《Her Secret Mate》


 Chapter 1 It Hurts

    Chapter 1 It Hurts


    "Ouch! That hurts!"


    Pale as snow, Fiona Qiao woke up from her dream in the most horrifying way. She opened her eyes,


    revealing ayer of crystal mist which emphasized how delicate and feeble they were. Suddenly, her


    breathing started to get rapid and beads of sweat started to drip from her forehead indicating her fear.


    At that moment, her body trembled and at the same time felt numb. Then, she slowly ced her hand


    right on top of the birthmark on her chest to soothe herself from the aching pain. In the pitch-ck


    room, she bit her lips slightly while inhaling the minty breath of the man next to her.


    No matter how hard she tried to get rid of it, she still failed to do so.


    It was as if she also felt the pain from her dream in a very tactile way ¡ª the heat, the desperation and


    the helplessness that she could no longer endure.


    Anyone who would see her suffer like this would most probably choose to close their eyes for it was a


    truly shocking scene.


    As she thought of this, there was a sudden shiver down her spine. In fact, she had been bothered by


    this irregr dream for more than a month now. There was nothing she wanted more in the world than


    for this nightmare to stop.


    That day, as she woke up in the hotel, something grabbed her attention that it almost burned her eyes.


    She got up and tried to make the bed when she noticed something ¡ª a ring bloodstain on the


    pristine white bed sheet!


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Moreover, she could not help but feel anxious for the damage had already been done, and it was


    impossible for her to clean up the mess in a very short time.


    Snapping back to reality, Fiona Qiao covered her sweaty head with her hands. At that point, all she


    could do was lower her head in a feeble manner and sigh in dismay.


    All of a sudden, her phone rang. It was her aunt, Melissa Han, who was calling. After she picked it up,


    her aunt on the other line worriedly spoke, "Didn''t you promise that you woulde back today?


    You''ve been living in our family for so many years. In fact, we also feel ashamed, but Olivia... "


    Melissa Han paused on purpose, and Fiona Qiao already understood what she meant.


    "I know. I''ll be right back," Fiona Qiao replied in a mellow voice.


    She had owed Melissa Han''s family a great debt of gratitude. As a matter of fact, she could have


    probably been a thief on the street if the Ling family had not taken her in. But as she recalled what it


    could have been like for her without their help, she was forced to show a bitter smile.


    She was upset, but she didn''t feel harmed in any manner. In her head, she must do what needed to be


    done.


    "Remember toe on time. The Fu family is on their way and we don''t want to keep them waiting."


    Hearing this, Fiona Qiao bit her lower lip quietly as she clenched her fist.


    Meanwhile, today was a special day to hang banners, have a feast, and sing their hearts out for Olivia


    Ling, Melissa''s daughter. Since it was Olivia''s birthday, it was also the perfect time for the Ling family


    and the wealthy Fu family to discuss about the marriage. Olivia Ling didn''t much have a choice on this


    one because even before she was able to see the world, she was already engaged to a boy in the Fu


    family.


    Ideally, it was Olivia''s fortune the Ling family was after in this union. But as it turned out, it was not what


    they had originally intended.


    Fiona was there to rece Olivia in marrying the eldest son of the Fu family, Caspar Fu. Being


    paraplegic, Caspar would not be able to do anything even if it wasn''t really Olivia who was marrying


    him. Afraid of losing face, the Fu family agreed to whatever was offered to them.


    Word went around that the man was stubborn and isted. Moreover, it was said that he had already


    hurt two of his servants, making all the others avoid him at all cost. What was worse was that he was


    thought to have been involved in the deaths of his two previous fiancees who fell ill and died.


    Hearing thesements, Fiona already had a picture of Caspar in her head ¡ª a ferocious monster ¡ª


    which made the hairs on her back stand in horror.


    On the other hand, Olivia was the Ling family''s most prized possession, and her aunt and uncle''s


    favorite. They had never wanted to push Olivia in a pit of fire when they arranged her marriage. Or at


    least, they were reluctant to do so. From time to time, they would plead and cry in front of Fiona, asking


    her to rece their daughter''s position.


    After thinking for a long while, the Ling family''s persistent begging had finallye to a halt. Fiona


    epted the terms and the Ling family praised her for it. Surely, they had waited for a long time to hear


    her sweet approval.


    Meanwhile, that night, she had already given up as there was nothing she could do. Frustrated, she


    went out for a drink with her best friend and roommate, Rita Xia. They talked for a while as they


    emptied their cups one after another. However, on her way back, Fiona felt something odd. Walking in


    a dark alley, there was a man behind her who held her back, stopping her in her tracks. She lifted her


    leg and kicked the man, but her struggling was to no avail.


    That night ended up in a hotel.


    She tried to shake the scene out of her mind, but still failed. It just kept haunting her every night.


    After Fiona hung up the phone, Rita Xia came back and saw her panic. She could not help bute


    closer to check if Fiona was okay.


    Handing over a bottle of yogurt to her, Rita Xia smiled and said, "Hey Fiona, you don''t look so good.


    Are you feeling better now?" But before she could answer, Fiona had already stood up. "Hey, wait!


    Where are you going? We''re going to meet my dream lover. He has lost a precious cuff link recently


    and I want to help him find it. He''ll definitely appreciate me for helping him,"


    Rita muttered as her eyes shed with excitement. Jeremy Fu woulde to their school soon to


    employ new interns on behalf of hispany, and Rita would never miss this opportunity to show her


    perfect performance.


    Seeing that Fiona still wanted to leave, she quickly stretched out her hands as an attempt to stop her.


    However, Fiona was very adamant about leaving. With an apologetic smile, Fiona replied, "Sorry, Rita. I


    just don''t have the time today. I need to go to my aunt''s house right away. She''s waiting for me."


    "Well... That''s such a shame. Too bad you won''t see my prince charming. He ising, you know. You


    are going to miss this to show off."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. There''s always a next time." Fiona gave her back a gentle pat as she tried to


    "Well, you are right about that."


    Fiona grabbed her bag and started to walk towards the door. She scoured inside trying to find her


    purse when...


    All of a sudden, she stopped walking. After almost turning her bag inside out, a red diamond cuff


    appeared on her palm.


    In that case, the man that night... No, it couldn''t be that case. Rita was a good girl. She came from a


    decent family with good character, and had good personality and good taste. The man she fancied was


    definitely not the kind of yboy.


    At that moment, her mind was in aplete mess as doubts clouded her mind.


    Meanwhile, Fiona walked briskly back to the Ling family''s house. When she was about to open the


    door, she stopped on her tracks. She was left there standing, biting her lower lip, while her face turned


    as pale as a ghost.


    At that moment, all she saw was a red sports car''s bright headlight speeding towards her. She wanted


    to flee but she could not move a muscle, as if her feet were nailed to the ground.

 Chapter 2 Im Not Afraid Of You

    Chapter 2 I''m Not Afraid Of You


    Suddenly, the tires rubbed against the ground and screeched at a high pitch. Swerving, the car


    managed toe to a halt beside Fiona.


    Thankfully, she wasn''t harmed in any way. Her jaw almost dropped as she froze on the sidewalk.


    "Why are you standing here?" Olivia rolled down the car window and whistled at her to call her


    attention. She wore heavy make-up that was so thick it almost erased her original face. "My good


    cousin, I''m in such a bad mood today. And by the way, thank you for your help. Now, I really need you


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    to take good care of the young master of the Fu family for me. Do you understand?"


    Olivia smiled with pride. When she first heard that Fiona would be living with them, she felt nothing but


    upset. Since then, she tried to get rid of the annoying girl every chance she got. But now, thinking


    about, she even might have gotten the good end of a deal. After all, she would be hitting two birds with


    one stone; it was not that bad marrying a cripple.


    Atst, she could now receive her father''s undivided attention. Fiona''s innocent and annoying eyes


    would not be bothering her anymore.


    Olivia thought evilly, ''After today, I am sure that God will help me torture that good-for-nothing Fiona.


    You can be smarter and prettier than me all you want, but so what? I will make my own choices. You


    will have no choice but suffer with that cripple!''


    Fiona clenched her fists. Taking a deep breath, she replied calmly, "Really? Oh, and Olivia, I heard that


    something was wrong with the Ling family''spany? That''s right. After I marry Mr. Caspar, I will start


    living the life that I''ve always dreamed of."


    She was not that easy to be bullied, after all.


    Suddenly, Olivia''s face turned red with anger. "You... You have no business in running the Ling family''s


    affairs! Have you realized it? I am the daughter of my parents, and you are nothing but a wretched


    shameless thief. For so many years, you have disgraced the Ling family. And now, you have no choice


    but to marry a cripple for me."


    Hearing what Olivia had said, Fiona got flustered.


    She had every right to be for her feelings were most certainly valid. And besides, who didn''t have a


    bitter past? However, this time, she had no other choice. Over the years, Olivia had continuously


    sprayed salt into her wounds again and again. Seeing her in pain, with her wounds being poked open


    with blood made Olivia smirk.


    Fiona agreed with the arranged marriage with the Fu family on Olivia''s behalf, but Olivia not only didn''t


    appreciate it, but also found it sarcastic.


    At that moment, tears started to fill her eyes. Squatting down slowly, she picked up a brick and


    smashed it against the window of Olivia''s fancy red BMW.


    "Bang!"


    Using up all of her strength, she put immense force as she hit the window. The window cracked and


    shards of ss flew everywhere.


    All of this sounded exciting to Fiona who wanted to vent out her repressed anger.


    "Fiona! Fuck! How dare you break my car! You... Oh, you''ll see. I won''t let you die so easily!" Seeing


    her car destroyed recklessly, Olivia flung open the door and got off the car. Fuming mad, her eyes


    looked hellish, as if she was ready to bite Fiona''s arms off mercilessly.


    She clenched both her fists in anger as she trembled. Her blue veins even started to pop out of her red


    skin. At that moment, she was an evil spawn sent by the devils.


    However, Fiona remained unbothered by Olivia''s rage. She always knew how hypocritical Olivia was.


    They all thought she was a well-behaved and well-mannered girl. After all, that was how she acted in


    front of them all this time. Instead, she was just a devil.


    After all these years, Fiona had done nothing but swallow her pride as she received numerous insults


    and humiliation from the Ling family. She wanted to be able to return the favor by being independent


    after her graduation. All her life, she wanted to know how she could leave them without fear and guilt.


    However, relief started to unhinge itself to her the moment she broke down Olivia''s car window. She


    had always wanted to do that, but somehow, this was the first time that she acted on her urge to vent


    out all the rage building up inside of her.


    Fiona then opened her mouth and continued, "Just do it. I''m not afraid of you. You can kill me if you


    want."


    Her face bore a bitter smile along with a patch of bravery and a dash of helplessness. She didn''t know


    what to do at that point and she was ready to die.


    But unfortunately, she still couldn''t.


    Fiona had enough. She didn''t want to argue with Olivia anymore.


    Meanwhile, there was a car parked on the other side of the street, and the man inside it saw everything


    with his own eyes. All of a sudden, the man asked his driver, Jack Zhang, in a cold voice, "Isn''t that


    grumpy woman Olivia? The one who is going to marry Caspar?"


    Jack replied, "ording to our sources, yes. She is the one."


    Hearing this confirmation, the man punched his fist on the seat. The noise made by the impact startled


    Jack Zhang, which eventually made him break out in a cold sweat.


    Wiping his forehead, Jack Zhang looked at the mirror. There, he found that Jeremy Fu was staring at


    the beautiful woman who stood behind Olivia. As heid his eyes on her, he started to cup his chin as if


    he was thinking of something.

 Chapter 3 Fight For Yourself

    Chapter 3 Fight For Yourself


    Fiona took a deep breath as she saw Olivia leave. Afterwards, she tried her best to change her mood


    and slowly walk towards the living room where everyone should be gathered.


    When she arrived in the living room, she noticed that the Fu family had not arrived yet. Feeling a bit


    anxious, Fiona sat on the luxurious sofa. She felt so uneasy that she didn''t know where to put her


    hands!


    For so many years living in the Ling family, she always tried her best to keep a low key.


    Suddenly, Melissa came over to her and grabbed her hand. Putting on a fake smile, she said, "This is


    so embarrassing, Fiona. I told the Fu family that you are recently experiencing terrible allergies. Here,


    wear this mask. Once thepany gets through the financial crisis, we''ll bring you back and treat you


    well."


    Being well-prepared, she handed the mask to Fiona.


    "Auntie, I would have died if you hadn''t found me,"


    Fiona obediently replied as she put on the mask. Even though she didn''t exactly have a good


    rtionship with Olivia, she knew she still had to repay this favor.


    All of a sudden, Jonas Ling came into the living room. He didn''t talk much, but at that moment he


    looked at Fiona with sadness in his eyes. After staying silent for a while, he began to say his parting


    message. "You must behave well in the Fu family."


    Afterwards, he took out a bank card from his pocket to use as a dowry. However, Melissa drew it back


    quickly and forced a smile out of her face full of resentment.


    Jonas Ling red at her and was at the brink of saying something when they heard footstepsing


    from outside.


    Jonas and Melissa fixed themselves. Soon, they walked towards the door and stood up respectfully as


    they waited to greet the guests.


    To everyone''s surprise, it wasn''t Mr. Caspar who was about to enter the living room. Instead, it was his


    brother, the new illegitimate son of the Fu family, Jeremy. He didn''t have much of a good reputation as


    he was known to stir up turmoil in the upper ss of S City.


    Seeing Jeremy, the couple could not help but put on a long face as they were deeply upset. ''The Fu


    family didn''t care much about this marriage, did they?'' Melissa thought. This marriage was arranged by


    the deceased grandmother of Fu family, but that didn''t mean they should take it with such attitude.


    Upon entering the room, Jeremy put on his polite attitude. He stood up straight and ced nces at


    Fiona from time to time. Every so often, the corner of his mouth would curl into a mysterious smile.


    Jeremy ignored the other members of the Ling family, making them extremely embarrassed.


    "But where is Mr. Caspar?"


    Jonas looked around for Caspar.


    He would not make the decision to let Fiona marry into the Fu family if hispany didn''t have a big


    crisis. Being the eldest son, Caspar was the young master of the Fu family. It was said that he had


    been written down in his father''s will that all his property would be left to him, and not to the illegitimate


    son who had just returned to the Fu family.


    But why was Jeremying on behalf of the Fu family today?


    Jeremy snorted. He touched the new cuff link that he wore with his slender fingers and smiled.


    Narrowing his eyes, he spoke lightly, "As you are aware of my brother''s condition, he asked me to


    Jonas was taken aback. As soon as he saw Jeremy, he initially thought that the Fu family had changed


    their groom without prior notice.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. Luck was on his side for this was only a false rm and none of what he


    thought was true.


    At that moment, Jeremy continuously stole nces at Fiona''s very beautiful eyes.


    On the other hand, Fiona felt that she was being stared at. Looking up, she met his dark and gloomy


    eyes. All of a sudden, mes of passion shot out from his dreary eyes.


    The once mncholic eyes were reced by ones that were bright and charming.


    Never in her life had Fiona seen such a handsome man. As she stared at him, the corners of his mouth


    curved into a shallow swirl, turning into a powerful charming weapon. Anyone who would see this smile


    wouldn''t be able to resist him.


    "Uh, are you interested in me?" the man arrogantly asked as he crossed his arms and gave a little


    smirk.


    "I... I am not."


    Fiona trembled. She blushed and lowered her head out of embarrassment from being caught taking a


    peek at him. Fortunately, the mask covered her face. Otherwise, it would have been too humiliating.


    ''So, he''s handsome. So what?'' Fiona thought.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Jeremy came closer to her and grabbed her arm with his powerful hand.


    Fiona was caught off guard as she did not expect this to happen. At that moment, all she felt were his


    warm hand. Unexpectedly, her broken heart felt a sudden warmth.


    Staring at the man''s side profile, Fiona saw his chiseled jaw. She continued to observe the man''s


    features as her eyes slowly went down to his slender hand.


    His fingers were long as if they were candles. But why was he holding her?


    Still not letting go of her, the man''s grip suddenly increased, eventually pulling her into his arms.


    Holding her shoulder with his other hand, he said, "Let''s go, now. Otherwise, my family would wait for


    too long. We''re going to get the marriage certificate today."


    ''Get the marriage certificate?'' Fiona thought.


    His words stunned Fiona. All this time, she had thought that they would only have a simple meeting


    today to discuss the ns for the wedding. It never urred to her that she would get the marriage


    certificate in person so soon.


    Her body started to turn cold. Trembling, she didn''t know what to do as she turned to look at Melissa


    and Jonas who tried to avoid her gaze. Feeling left behind, she shook her head in horror.


    Confusion took over her mind. She could still remember how they said that they would still give her


    some time to think over the matter. But apparently, what they said were untrue.


    "Oh, and by the way, I forgot to tell you that the Ling family won''t get cash flow until we get the


    marriage certificate. Understand?" Jeremy announced in a cold voice.


    Hearing this, Fiona nodded.


    In other words, if they couldn''t get the marriage license, then the Ling family wouldn''t get the cash flow


    at all. Somehow, it appeared that she waspletely sold to the Fu family as amodity with a fixed


    price.


    On her way back, she once expected that the Fu family would one-sidedly cancel the engagement if


    they didn''t like her.


    "Come on, hurry up. Let''s go and get the marriage license."


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    As Jeremy said these words, a sense of pity shed through his eyes. Seeing that the woman in front


    of him was so innocent, he unconsciously held her shoulder more tightly than he should, as if


    protecting her.

 Chapter 4 Sister-In-Law

    Chapter 4 Sister-In-Law


    As for the certificate of marriage


    Fiona muttered, tightening her nerves.


    She was only twenty and didn''t want to get married.


    When she was pulled into the car by the man''s gentle hand, the tip of her nose was filled with the


    man''s clear taste, which was very light, but a little familiar.


    It was not the time to think about these messy things now. She woke up from the dream in daze with a


    nk mind.


    She bit her lower lip tightly and nced at the man sitting upright from the corner of her eyes.


    With her eyes closed, Fiona plucked up her courage and said, "is it possible not get the marriage


    certificate so soon? I I''m not ready yet. "


    She only agreed on the marriage thing, but didn''t want to get married in such a short time. But now she


    was going to be taken to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    It happened faster than a roller coaster.


    Oh God! Could she say no?


    Jeremy frowned and asked doubtfully, "what kind of preparation do you need?"


    Except for the driver Jack, Only two of them sat in the car. Jeremy smelt the faint fragrance of her body


    and felt a little sweet.


    Then, he took out her ID card in a casual manner and shook it. "Your family has obediently given it to


    me. You have been sold!"


    A sharp pain came to her heart. Fiona lowered her head and reminded of the wretched look of the ID


    card sent out by Melissa before she left. She was so eager to kick her out of the Ling family.


    She couldn''t believe all the deep feelings were not true.


    Although she was unwilling to believe, that scene was not fake.


    Feeling suffocated, Fiona looked out of the window and a bottle of water was handed to her. "Drink


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    some water. Don''t be nervous."


    "Please, I don''t want to get married." She was on the verge of a nervous breakdown.


    "There''s nothing I can do." They must get married.


    The car stopped at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Jack got off and opened the door respectfully to


    indicate them to get off.


    Fiona felt that she was nailed. She did not want to get out of the car. She opened her mouth and looked


    at Jeremy crying. She bit her lips awkwardly and said, "I''m nervous."


    "Don''t worry. It will be finished soon,"


    Said Jeremy, swallowing nervously. For him, the Civil Affairs Bureau was like a holy ce.


    He dragged her out of the car and whispered, "you don''t want the money anymore? Do you think you


    can get away unscathed if you leave now? "


    "But I''m going to marry Mr. Caspar. I heard that he..."


    His legs were broken, and two of his former fiancees were inexplicably died. She was afraid and didn''t


    want to be the third one. Her back was full of cold sweat.


    "A cripple, can''t satisfy you?" The man squinted andughed.


    Hum!


    He was obviously mocking her. Fiona was annoyed. He was still unwilling to help. She didn''t want to


    waste time on him anymore, so she simply shut up.


    She somehow became a substitute, with no room for resistance.


    Her mood was soplicated that she felt like her face was frozen.


    "I have something to deal with. Send her to the vi." Jeremy asked Jack to take her home.


    So fast Did it mean that she had to do that thing with Caspar if getting marriage certificate today... The


    more she thought about it, the more frightened she was.


    After Fiona was sent to the vi in the suburb, a servant immediately came over to her with great


    enthusiasm, "madam, you are in good shape. From now on, I will take care of you."


    Wearing a mask, E Yu could not see her face, so she could only praise her figure.


    E was a smart girl. She was just in her early twenties.


    "Where is the room? I want to have a rest. " She must calm down and tried to find someone to rescue


    her.


    E''s face turned red to find that the madam was so proactive... However, thinking that the young


    master was really handsome, she agreed without hesitation, "ok, I''ll take you there."


    E opened the door of the room. The red quilt and the roses on the quilt made Fiona blush with


    embarrassment. E went out quietly.


    Standing in the empty room, she looked around.


    She was exhausted and had a nightmare at school. Today she was scared and sleepy, leaning against


    the head of the bed. But still she quickly took out her phone and called Rita.


    She waited for a long time, but no one answered the phone. She had few friends, and Rita was the only


    one that could speak.


    Fiona thought to herself, ''Why didn''t she answer the phone? Hurry up. Answer it!''


    She called her again and again, but she was disappointed atst. Fiona cried in her heart and


    unconsciously leaned against the headboard.


    "How heavy it is!"


    In the darkness, Fiona seemed to be pressed by a mountain. She could hardly breathe. She opened


    her eyes with caution and found the man above her was Jeremy!


    She was shocked and embarrassed. How could he do that? She was his legitimate sister-inw!

 Chapter 5 The Trap

    Chapter 5 The Trap


    Her face was full of fear. When she was about to speak, her lips had been swept by a cold feeling. Her


    voice was messy and she was unable to speak.


    At the same time, her hand was pressed down by the man, unable to move. She could only keep


    kicking but her struggle was to no avail.


    She twisted her ankle.


    ''What the hell is he doing?'' The point was not only that what he was doing was inappropriate, but also


    she had married his elder brother!


    ''Did he have any sense of shame?'' She gave him an angry bite.


    In pain, Jeremy let go of her, but soon he looked as usual. He loosened his grip on her red and swollen


    lips, slowly moved, closed to her ear and gently asked, "You are spicy enough. Don''t you recognize


    me."


    With a red face, she managed to let out a breath. She asked furiously, "Why do I have to know you?"


    ''What a ridiculous man?! Did he think that everyone in the world should know him?'' Arrogant!


    "Oh, really?"


    They were more than just acquaintances.


    Jeremy frowned and snorted, looking at the cute and cold lips of the woman. He just wanted to kiss her


    again.


    Hearing that, Fiona burst into an uproar. She was quite sure of that. When the whole Ling family,


    including Jeremy, arrived at the Ling family to pick her up, they also mentioned the name of the young


    master of the Fu family.


    But now


    She felt like weeping but had no tears. What a coincidence that she bumped into this man?


    Not only was she bullied by her family, but also by this man who came into her life suddenly. She


    couldn''t help but sob, with crystal tears in her eyes, pitifully.


    "Are you crying?"


    Jeremy let go of her and lied down beside her.


    She seized the chance to beat Jeremy hard on the chest and roared angrily: "You are such a yboy. I


    will call the police."


    She covered her mouth to stop him from being so fearless. Her mouth had been swollen because of his


    kiss.


    "Don''t cry. Do you know who you married?"


    ''Wasn''t it obvious?''


    But when the man took out two marriage certificates from his trouser pockets Fiona gazed firmly at the


    man''s photos, she felt that the sky was falling. How could it


    She stretched out her hands and rubbed her eyes, carefully staring at the name on the marriage


    certificate.


    Her eyes were going to be blind.


    It was clearly written on the marriage certificate that it was a true marriage certificate, with the name of


    Jeremy!


    She was not Caspar''s wife, but Jeremy''s!


    She was confused and her head was buzzing. It was hard for her to ept the fact in a short time.


    "What happened?" She asked nervously.


    With a smile on his face, Jeremy put away his marriage certificates and stood up, pretending to be free


    and easy, looking at her in a calm voice, "If you don''t want me to do that to you, I will stop then. I''m just


    kidding. Come on, I''ll take you to meet someer."


    ''Didn''t do something improper? But was she bitten by a dog just now? Whom should she meet?''


    She noticed that his eyes were red. Following his gaze, she found that two buttons of her shirt had


    fallen off and the exposed parts were snow-white.


    She was so scared that she covered herself with her hands and her face was very red.


    "Don''t look at me!"


    Where''s the mask? She looked around and found it on the bedside. She hastily put it on.


    She tried to find a way to convince herself that he might not see it with the dim light in the bedroom?


    "Fine, I won''t look. The clothes are in the wardrobe. Take them by yourself. If you don''t have any


    strength, I can help you." Holding his hands, Jeremy saw what she was doing and smiled slightly.


    After Jeremy finished speaking, she found that it was still early. Curling up in a corner of the bed, she


    waved her hand and rebuked, "get out. I can do it myself."


    Jeremy sighed and closed the door.


    After keeping silent for a few seconds, she tiptoed to the door, pressed her ear against the door and


    wasn''t relieved until she made sure that there was no one else outside.


    Hanging her heart, she opened the wardrobe. A dazzling variety of designer brands came into her


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    sight.


    She thought that she could only see the famous brands from novels all her life, but now all of them


    were lying in the closet.


    She picked up a dress and showed it on her body to see if it fitted her well, and it is so.


    She look at other clothes. Without exception, all of them were her size.


    Jeremy had sharp eyes. He could see through what size she was wearing. Were these clothes


    prepared for her or for another woman?


    What if it was for her? She didn''t dare to think about it anymore, feeling like she was in a trap.

 Chapter 6 Revenge Tool

    Chapter 6 Revenge Tool


    After a few seconds, Fiona picked up a light pink long dress, which made her skin more fair and


    beautiful. Standing in front of the mirror, she couldn''t help but think that as expected, people rely on


    their clothes.


    The door was opened suddenly, and Fiona retreated vigntly. Seeing it was Jeremy again, she was


    pissed off.


    Jeremy looked around and asked, "did you change clothes?"


    "Don''t, don''te over. My clothes were ruined by you. I just want to find a dress to wear. Don''t worry,


    I will pay." She didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    "Okay."


    Thinking of the long figures on the tag, Fiona felt dejected andck of confidence. "I owe you first. I


    don''t have so much money for the time being."


    Jeremy was getting closer to her.


    Sensing the danger, Fiona retreated while holding herself. Her legs touched the edge of the bed. Ah,


    she fell down unconsciously. She looked pale and raised her hand to stop him. "Don''te closer."


    However, Jeremy did not stop. He gently propped up above her body, but did not take the next step.


    Instead, he looked at her for a long time with his deep eyes open.


    "Get out of the way," Fiona was about to cry.


    Soon enough, Jeremy held her hand and got up quickly. Astonished, Fiona found a shining diamond


    ring on her finger.


    The huge red diamond was very shiny and was very expensive.


    Before she could take it off, she heard a warning from Jeremy, "we''re married, understand?"


    He took her hand and walked towards his car, not allowing her to get rid of him.


    The old house of the Fu family was not far away from this house, tens of meters away. To her surprise,


    Jeremy even took a car.


    As soon as they entered the room, she could feel the unusual atmosphere.


    A cup was thrown over in a great rage. Looking at the cup that was bumping straight into her body,


    Fiona was scared to death. In a daze, her feet seemed to be nailed.


    But the next second, she was held in the man''s arms, and the cup smashed on his head. His forehead


    immediately exuded a pungent smell of blood.


    "You..."


    Terrified, Fiona stared nkly at the red liquid spilling out of his forehead.


    "Don''t worry."


    Holding her hand tightly, he walked calmly to Mr. Phil Fu, the master of the Fu family and Caspar who


    was in a wheelchair. Without any emotion, Jeremy said, "sorry for the wait."


    From the moment he received the phone call, Jeremy knew that they were waiting to get even with him.


    Phil''s face was livid with rage, and the blue veins stood out on his thin forehead. He pped angrily on


    the tea table. "What do you mean, Jeremy? How dare you take away your brother''s wife? "


    The person sent by the Fu family failed to find the bride. The Ling family replied that Jeremy had taken


    her to get the marriage certificate.


    "This is a tant robbery!"


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Oh, really?"


    In a careless manner, Jeremy arrogantly looked at Caspar and said, "my dear brother, did I take your


    wife away from you? Your legs are disabled, but if you are blind. I can read to you. "


    He slowly took out two marriage certificates from his pocket. After hesitating for a while, he finally


    handed them out.


    "Don''t get dirty, or my wife will be unhappy."


    All of a sudden, they all looked at Fiona. She was angry and indignant. Who would be unhappy? She


    just wanted to be quiet and didn''t want to attract anyone''s attention.


    But contrary to her expectation, Jeremy did this on purpose. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to


    make a sound.


    Phil had a bad temper. He quickly stood up and grabbed the marriage certificates. After looking at them


    for a while, he turned to look at Fiona puzzled, "Fiona?"


    Oh God! How did he know her name?


    Was the marriage certificate


    All of a sudden, it dawned on Fiona that she had to marry in ce of Olivia. When she was in the vi


    just now, she only paid attention to the name of Jeremy.


    Was it possible that Jeremy had already known who she was?


    Her mind was totally in a mess.


    Phil said in a cold voice and looked at Jeremy, e to the study with me."


    There were only two people left in the living room, Caspar and Fiona.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Caspar said in a cold voice, "I know the Ling family want you to marry me. Don''t


    think that Jeremy will fall in love with you. You are just a tool for his revenge on the Fu family."

 Chapter 7 Wedding Night

    Chapter 7 Wedding Night


    A tool to retaliate against the Fu family?


    Fiona muttered to herself, and then burst intoughter. She was just a nobody. What on earth could


    she do? This young master of Fu family sitting in a wheelchair made her feel very ttered.


    She looked him up and down. The coldness in his eyes sent shivers down people''s spines. Even


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    though Jeremy was cold towards her, he was not as intimidating as Caspar.


    Thinking of just now, Jeremy took the initiative to stop the cup for her and his forehead was bleeding.


    Over the years, she had rarely felt the real warmth. The moment Jeremy pulled her into his arms, she


    felt her world was lit up.


    It was nice to have someone caring about her.


    It was no longer necessary to wear the mask. So, Fiona took it off slowly.


    With a hint of amazement shed in Caspar''s eyes, but he quickly regained hisposure. His cold


    voice pulled her back to reality.


    "You don''t believe me?" Caspar sneered, and then his face became extremely ugly, his hands clung to


    the wheelchair fiercely, biting his teeth with amanded tone, "divorce him."


    He wouldn''t allow anyone to steal his possessions, especially that bastard.


    Fiona was helpless. ''I have to divorce Jeremy and marry this moody man?''


    She smiled and asked knowingly, "Mr. Caspar, you mean..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Caspar came straight to the point and expressed his feelings. "It


    isn''t toote for you to get married to me. You just married today. I will still see you as a perfect woman.


    I won''t look down upon you."


    It was good as long as she was a virgin. Caspar had obsession with cleanliness, so he didn''t allow


    Jeremy to trample on the things that should have belonged to him.


    The present from the Ling family could only be given to him.


    His face twitched, but he was determined to get it.


    Fiona''s heart raced. What he said was nice but actually vicious. Although she was poor and powerless,


    she would not allow him to trample on her.


    He said he didn''t look down upon her, but she didn''t like him.


    There was a groan of paining into her ear. She looked in the direction of the study, leaving Caspar


    behind and walking over there unconsciously.


    The sound tortured her ears again and again. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to knock at the


    door, and it immediately opened. She stumbled and thought she would have a close contact with the


    ground, but she fell on Jeremy atst.


    She stood up relying on his strength. Her heart was still fluttering with fear, and she heard the deep,


    maic voice of the man, "do you care about me?"


    Fiona was too angry to say anything. She didn''t care about him at all. She just wanted to reward him


    for helping her stop the cup just now.


    There were a lot of issues between them.


    With a straight face, Jeremy smiled at Phil and Caspar who came after her. "Thank you for your


    concern, Grandpa and brother. Tonight is our wedding day. We''re leaving now."


    "You have to divorce her." Phil ordered. There were a lot of beautifuldies in the entire S city. Why did


    he want to marry the little orphan girl?


    Phil thought that after more than twenty years of living abroad, Jeremy had made a fool of himself in


    the upper ss and got a chance to correct his mistakes.


    Caspar''s legs seemed no way to be healed. He couldn''t let him inherit all the family business. What he


    could only do was to find a wife for him. The daughter of the Ling family was engaged to him before


    she was born. The master said that they would be happy together after marriage, and he simply agreed


    to the marriage. Otherwise, he would not like the Ling family.


    But Jeremy didn''t buy it.


    "Why? I didn''t marry Olivia, so I didn''t take away my elder brother''s wife. Grandpa, I don''t agree to


    divorce. "


    Phil''s face turned livid with rage and said, "I have arranged many rich youngdies for you. Such an


    unknown woman like her doesn''t deserve to marry into our family."


    He had heard of the absurd things that happened in the Ling family for a long time.


    "I marry her, not you," Jeremy said righteously. He was not their puppet.


    With a buzzing sound in Fiona''s head, Phil''s contempt fell on her eardrum. She was ashamed and


    indignant. Then, her hand was held by Jeremy, who said in a low voice, "let''s go home."


    "Yes." She was deeply moved.


    Home was a warm word that instantly melted her heart.


    As soon as they got in the car, Fiona pushed his hand away and kept a distance from the man, who


    chuckled in a low voice.


    "What are youughing at?" Didn''t it hurt enough? She got the marriage certificate with him without any


    notice and was kept in the dark, which made her in a very bad mood.


    She asked him, "why do you want to marry me?"


    It was her, not Olivia.


    She had been dizzy and didn''t pay attention to anything in the vi just now. It was not until she had


    arrived at Phil''s house that she realized what had happened.


    "You guess." Jeremy said deliberately, trying to tantalize her.


    "Jeremy, tell me."


    "I''m telling you, but you have to pay the price." He held her in his arms with one hand and said, "how


    beautiful you are without the mask!"


    As she was trying to struggle out of his embrace, Fiona heard the man''s low groan.


    "You... Did I touch your wound? " After all, he got hurt because of her. No, she didn''t care about this


    yboy. She was just grateful.


    Jeremy squinted his eyes and said indifferently, "it doesn''t matter, and we can''t waste the meaningful


    wedding night."

 Chapter 8 Save Me

    Chapter 8 Save Me


    Not daring to say a word, Fiona sat upright, and silently moved closer to the window, trying to make a


    clean break with this man.


    God! It was their wedding night.


    She raised her eyes and saw him in the rearview mirror. He was sitting quietly and had no attacking


    power at all. She thought of the shallow pear vortex. His smile was harmless to human being.


    Jeremy knew she was looking at him, but he didn''t expose her.


    They returned to the vi in a few minutes.


    There was a dull pain in the back of Jeremy. When the woman tried to flee, he grasped her hand and


    pressed the weight of his body on her thin shoulder, which made him feel pain.


    She was so thin. Didn''t she eat?


    "Help me."


    "Okay."


    To his surprise, Fiona didn''t refuse. On hearing what he said, she nced at his back, and found blood


    oozing from it. She helped him walk upstairs. She stopped walking when they arrived at the door of the


    main bedroom.


    Thinking that it was her room, she hesitated for a long time.


    Jeremy said, "It''s the room. Get in."


    Never mind. It would be a waste of time to talk to him. She could just change a roomter.


    After getting him onto the bed with all her strength, the many prone on the bed. Seeing that Fiona


    wanted to leave as fast as she could, he showed a kind smile and shook the marriage certificates.


    "Don''t forget. Today is our wedding night."


    The hell with the wedding night.


    She was a little grateful to him just now. He screwed it up himself. She needed to calm down.


    "I have homework to do. I want to go back to the school."


    "Tomorrow is Saturday. You don''t have ss." Jeremy exposed her rudely.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "You, you..." With a slight cough, Fiona replied, "I have a cold. It''s contagious."


    Fiona sniffed and pretended to be ill.


    Looking at her, the man reached out his hand and asked, "don''t you want the money? Come here. I


    promise I won''t force you. "


    "Really?"


    Who the hell would believe him!


    The Fu family was uncertain. Fiona must live well so she couldn''t be deceived.


    Jeremy was very tired. He felt pain in his back and head. His body was so heavy that his eyelids were


    aching. He desired this warmth and repeated, "really, I won''t touch you."


    He just wanted to have a little rest.


    Fiona moved cautiously towards him. She was pulled by the man to the bed. "Lie down with me. I will


    keep my words. I won''t force you."


    But Fiona still felt a little worried. "You have to keep your words, or else you will suffer the


    consequences..."


    She said seriously. Then she found he had fell asleep. He was so strong that she couldn''t move an


    inch. She blinked her eyshes. Jeremy was handsome.


    She reached out and poked him in the face, but he didn''t respond. She saw the pear vortex at the


    corner of his mouth again, and it was still the same.


    When she was sure that he had fallen asleep, she yawned and leaned against the warm chest. She


    told herself that she could sleep for a while because she was too tired and she had to wake up before


    him.


    Fiona, who had fallen into sleep, was awakened by the ticking sound of a familiar mobile phone


    ringtone. Realizing it was her phone, she tried to push him away.


    "Don''t go. Have a good sleep."


    "No. I have to answer the phone. Maybe it''s something important."


    "Leave it alone." Now Jeremy was awake. He rubbed his eyes and asked impatiently, "what kind of


    important thing can it be at this time?"


    While Fiona was trying to get off from him, Jeremy was helpless. He was afraid that he would hurt her,


    so he had to let her go.


    After she took the phone, she immediately heard a crying voice for help, "Fiona,e and save me, or


    I will really die."

 Chapter 9 You Will Pay The Price

    Chapter 9 You Will Pay The Price


    It took Fiona by great surprise.


    Olivia was a third ss star, who relied on the Ling family to constantly throw money to bring her to the


    group. In the y, she yed a less important role, but she was used to hanging out with a group of


    rich men anddies, so she looked very arrogant.


    But now, she had asked for help from her. Was there anything more ridiculous?


    "Come over here right now. We have raised you for so many years. You owe us. Do you really want to


    see me die?"


    At the other end of the line, Olivia pretended to speak sternly and looked at these rich yboys


    proudly.


    Tonight, she was entangled by them, so she had to call the fool, Fiona, toe here. As it happened


    that the young master of the Fu family was sexually impotent, she would like to give her a gift, so that


    she could have a taste of the wonderful night of their wedding.


    But when she heard the reply from Fiona, she was instantly petrified.


    "Sorry. My husband and I are taking a rest now. We don''t want to be disturbed."


    At this critical moment, she had no choice but to use Jeremy as an excuse. When the money arrived,


    they would talk about the divorce.


    Jeremy had just threatened her with money, which proved that he was very likely to help the Ling


    family.


    After hanging up the phone, Fiona felt too hot to breathe.


    ''Husband, bah. She can''t believe she said it out.''


    After putting down her phone, Fiona found that a pair of burning eyes were staring at her. She quickly


    adjusted herself to be calm and exined to him, "Don''t get me wrong. I was just forced to say that. I


    don''t want to marry you. I, I will divorce you as soon as possible."


    As Phil said, although he was an illegitimate child, he was also the young master of the Fu family.


    There were all kinds of beautifuldies he could choose.


    "Sleep. I''ll talk to you tomorrow." Holding his breath, he just wanted to tape her chattering mouth.


    "Will you really talk to me tomorrow?" With a gleam shining in her eyes, Fiona said in an eager tone.


    She was going to break off the rtionship with the Fu family. Phil didn''t like her at all. And Caspar


    minded that she had been with other men. So far she didn''t know Jeremy''s meaning, but she knew that


    one day she would be discovered and kicked out.


    She had been raped that night. She didn''t even know who he was and what his name was. She just


    wanted to bury the secret in her heart.


    Jeremy said tiredly, "I''m tired."


    "Okay, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go out." Fiona wished that she could disappear in front of him at once.


    Seeing that the woman was chattering without stopping, Jeremy couldn''t bear any more, so he stood


    up, intending to deal with it himself.


    He hadn''t had a good sleep for a long time. He had just taken a nap for a while.


    His hand hung in the air. When he was about to catch her, her phone rang again.


    Fiona saw the name that appeared on the screen. This time, it was Jonas.


    "Don''t answer it." The man ordered coldly.


    "It''s my uncle. He is my benefactor." Over the years, thanks to Jonas, she could feel the warmth.


    Although Melissa was also nice to her, she still felt weird.


    She got the call from Jonas right after she hung up Olivia.


    Something must have happened.


    As soon as she answered the phone, she heard Jonas roaring angrily: "Fiona, I was wrong. I thought at


    least you would be kind-hearted. I really misunderstood you. You are just like your mother. You are not


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    a kind person."


    Fiona felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave and felt freezing.


    Her heart was broken when she heard these words from her uncle who cared about her so much.


    Did she really lose this family affectionpletely?


    Melissa grabbed the phone and warned her with righteous indignation, "Fiona, if anything happens to


    Olivia, you are doomed to die."


    Lots of vicious words came from the phone. Fiona felt bizarre. What happened on earth?


    It was not the first time that Olivia liked ying tricks. She even had no right to refuse?


    "Come here right now, or you''ll pay the price!"


    As Fiona sat down in a daze, she received the detailed address from Olivia.


    She simply stood up. Since she made every effort to ask her to go, she would go.


    She went downstairs quickly and met E there, so she asked her for the key of the car. E gave her


    the key unconsciously.


    When Jeremy came out, he found she was gone.


    He asked E, "where is she?"


    "What? Sir, do you mean madam? She seems to have something urgent to deal with. I just gave her


    the car key... "


    "If anything happens to her, you''ll pay the price!"

 Chapter 10 Pet Her

    Chapter 10 Pet Her


    With hands on the steering wheel tightly, what Jonas and Melissa had said still echoed in Fiona''s ears.


    Her heart was so painful that she could hardly breathe. Tears were falling down.


    The warmth she felt in the Ling family disappearedpletely.


    The bar was in a busy block. When she went in, she saw Olivia was drinking happily with a group of


    yboys.


    Was this the so-called death?


    ''She is too happy to die!'' she thought.


    "I don''t believe that bitch won''te tonight. I''ve even asked my parents to invite her. You''re lucky


    tonight. Remember to take photos. I''ll let the whole world know what a bitch she is."


    The yboys chimed in, "you''re the best. Olivia. We all depend on you tonight."


    Olivia described that woman to be so coquettish, and they wanted to have a try tonight.


    Olivia proudly dered, "Of course..."


    p.


    The sound of ps echoed in Olivia''s ears. She felt a hard p in her face.


    After realizing what had happened, Olivia turned around angrily to Fiona who had just pped her in


    the face. She questioned her: "Fiona, how dare you! Who do you think you are? Son of bitch. How dare


    you hit me?"


    It took Olivia a long time to recover from the shock. She was hit by a low ss thief, and her face was


    as red as a tomato.


    "So what?"


    Fiona didn''t realize how painful her heart was until she had reced her to marry a man and been


    trapped by her, as well as the threat from her uncle and aunt.


    Olivia raised her hand and was about to p her when she realized something was wrong. She


    discreetly winked at the yboys.


    A group of people immediately came to Olivia. With an exaggerated expression, she kept yelling for


    help.


    Looking at her poor acting, Fiona snorted and said coldly, "Olivia, stop acting in front of me. I don''t


    believe you. Ie here out of kindness."


    But they didn''t stop their performance.


    She couldn''t stand it any more. "Do you think I will save you? No way! "


    Fiona felt that someone was pushing her. She staggered and almost fell over. When she was steady,


    she was pped in the face twice.


    She covered her face, which was so painful that she couldn''t feel anything. She looked nkly at


    Jonas, who had been taking care of her before. Her face was full of disbelief.


    How was that possible? He gave her two ps in the face, but the truth was not like what he had seen.


    "Fiona, I was really deceived by you. I don''t know how ruthless you are until I see you with my own


    eyes. Get out!"


    Seeing that Olivia''s parents took her out of the bar like a treasure in their hands, she herself looked like


    a wild grass on the roadside, and wanted to go out to exin herself, Olivia suddenly turned aroundContent (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    and stared at her evilly.


    Suddenly, a group of yboys stopped her, and madly tore her clothes. She shouted helplessly,


    "Uncle, save me!"


    "Bitch, we won''t save you!"


    Olivia cried, walking away with Jonas and Melissa quickly.


    The bar was noisy and indifferent.


    Hiss.


    When she felt a chill down her shoulder, one corner of her dress was torn into pieces.


    She covered her shoulders in horror and warned those shrewd men, "stay away from me, or I''ll call the


    police."


    "Come on, chick! Don''t struggle anymore. From now on, we will take you to enjoy life together. Let''s


    spoil you!"


    Another scream broke the silence of the men. Feeling despair in her heart, Fiona looked at the men


    who were as cruel as wolves and said, "How dare you touch me? I''m the daughter-inw of the Fu


    family. "


    "What a joke."


    The yboys didn''t believe her. They looked at her up and down, and thought she was beautiful


    enough. But it would be ruined for a lifetime to marry the young master of Fu family, the cripple.


    They all said scornfully, "if you are the daughter-inw of the Fu family, I will be the king. Don''t struggle,


    or you will suffer.


    He isn''t a good husband. He is sexual impotent. It''s no secret. Otherwise, how did his former two


    fiancees die?"


    The head of the crowd walked straight over and ordered other brothers to block the door. While taking


    off his clothes, he raised the corners of his mouth excitedly. "I''ming first. Later, she will be yours."


    "OK. Youe first. Mr. Joey"


    Fiona, being escorted, desperately resisted and stopped his further actions. She was not prepared to


    be naked and waspletely desperate inside.


    At this time, she could think of no one else that would care about her except for Rita. But She didn''t


    want to seek help from Rita because she didn''t want to take her into the fire pit.


    She was a loser.


    Her hand fell down suddenly.

 Chapter 11 I Want To Die

    Chapter 11 I Want To Die


    Fiona thought that no one could save her. Just now, she shouted so sadly, but Jonas and Melissa didn''t


    even turn around, which deeply hurt her heart.


    At the moment, her clothes were nearly ripped off and she was just like a puppet without any vitality.


    She was stared by his piercing eyes, and had nowhere to hide.


    She could not help but step back.


    Suddenly, the man, who was undressing her, was kicked violently in the chest by another man. Fiona


    was pulled into the arms of a man. Before she could react, the man roared at her, "Why are you so


    stupid? You don''t know how to fight back, right?"


    On hearing the voice, Fiona was astonished. She followed the sound and looked over.


    She cried out after keeping silent for a long time.


    She held Jeremy, who was like a hero falling from the heaven, tightly grasped his shirt and couldn''t


    help crying. Tears and snot fell on his expensive shirt.


    Jeremy touched her head tofort her, then he pointed at these yboys and burst out angrily, "You


    dare to hurt my woman. You''ll pay the price."


    ''I''m afraid that you have a dead wish. Since you dare to hurt my woman, you deserve to be seriously


    punished!''!


    "What... Who are you? "


    The bar was dark. Frightened by Jeremy''s imposing manner, the rich young men looked him up and


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    down in suspicion.


    "I''m Jeremy Fu."


    Joey, who was kicked, recognized him and got up from the ground. He rubbed his nose and became


    angry from embarrassment. "Aren''t you Jeremy Fu? You are an illegitimate child of the Fu family. Do


    you really think that you have won the honor of God by being taken back to the Fu family? You don''t


    have the right to inherit the Fu family. "


    How could an illegitimate child go against him?


    Jeremy pursed his lips and said with a sinister smile, "well, it''s true that I don''t have the right to inherit


    the Fu family, but I don''t care about it either."


    Moreover, he would destroy the Fu family with his own hands, letting them pay for what they had done.


    "Let her go. She''s our woman tonight. You should know the consequence if I ask my father to fight with


    Mr. Fu tomorrow."


    Such a lowly bastard had been dumped by the Fu family. If Caspar''s legs recovered, what would


    happen to him?


    Joey was very proud. He was determined to win this woman.


    In the meanwhile, a flock of people scurried into the room and blocked the way.


    The rest of them realized that something was wrong and quickly patted Joey and said, "Take it easy,


    Joey. It seems that he''sing with helpers."


    "I''m not afraid of him? Go ahead! "


    "Joey, how dare you!"


    Jeremy said in a confident tone. He let go of Fiona, took off his suit and covered it on her. At the same


    time, he helped her straighten her dress.


    When he was about to step forward, his hand was grabbed by Fiona. With a worried look on her face,


    she said, "don''t go."


    She was afraid that it might be difficult for Jeremy to deal with so many yboys.


    "Don''t worry. I''m confident that I can protect you."


    He removed her hand.


    Fiona''s hand got empty with his heat still resting on it.


    Jeremy got close to him slowly. It was true that Joey was afraid. He even said in a trembling voice,


    "don''t, don''te over. I am the young master of the Chen family. We are all influential people."


    "Oh, really? I don''t like people who are talkative. "


    As Jeremy slowly rolled up his sleeves and shook them in front of him, Joey was already sluggish.


    While he had no power to fight back, Jeremy disdainfully nced at some part of his body and kicked


    him.


    With the slightest effort.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    With one of his arms around Fiona, Jeremy went out of the door, followed by Joey''s huge voice of


    crying. Before he went out, he ordered his men, "break their legs, all of them!"


    The attendant answered respectfully, "Mr. Jeremy, we''ll do as you said."


    Shrill screams rose one after another. Having confirmed that Jeremy was safe, Fiona wanted to leave.


    As soon as he walked out, the rain was pouring. Noticing the woman in his arms, Jeremy didn''t stop


    but continued walking.


    "It''s raining cats and dogs. Where do you want to go?"


    Without saying a word, Fiona walked on silently. Not far away from here was the bridge she had been


    found by Jonas and Melissa. Back then, she had been a beggar here, doing the most disgraceful thing


    in the world.


    She looked down at the river under the bridge. Her tears could not be stopped.


    Perhaps, living in this world was a mistake, or she should have left a long time ago. She fumbled to


    climb to the bridge, sat down, and closed her eyes, letting the wind and rain pour on her.


    Jeremy stood quietly behind her. Holding an umbre, Jack asked timidly, "Mr. Jeremy, shall we..."


    He quietly pushed away Jack and quickly walked over to her. After dragging her down, he pped her


    on her hip, straightened her body, put his hands on her shoulders, and asked with gritted teeth, "you


    want to die?"

 Chapter 12 Easy To Be Bullied

    Chapter 12 Easy To Be Bullied


    Oh my God! This man He spanked her on the hip.


    Fiona then let out a loud burp and stared at him innocently. But soon, she burst into tears again, hitting


    his chest and ming him with righteous indignation.


    "You are bullying me."


    It was so humiliating. His men were still there.


    Jeremy sighed and gently pressed her against his chest. "Good girl, don''t cry."


    "Please let me go, okay?"


    Fiona raised her eyes slightly from his arms. The rain mixed with tears, filled with bitterness in her


    mouth. She wanted freedom. If she didn''t want to be bullied, she had to grasp her own fate.


    "Let you off?" Jeremy smiled, "you don''t want to take revenge anymore? Tonight you... "


    If he hadn''t arrived in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Fiona nodded. Of course she wanted to revenge!


    But when she thought of the Ling family''s kindness to her over the years, she couldn''t be ungrateful.


    She swore that it would be thest time she helped the Ling family.


    The ps from Jonas and Melissa had cut off their rtionship.


    They were so ruthless that even a dog would refuse to help them.


    "After we get married, I will not allow anyone to bully you."


    It was like a relief to Fiona, giving her a warm harbor. In a daze, she stared at his deep eyes, bit her


    lower lip, unable to speak for a long time.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Jeremy was a little frustrated. "Don''t you trust me?"


    Silence reigned for a while. Indeed, Fiona was touched by his offer. At this time, the olive branch he


    gave to her was exactly what she needed.


    Frustrated, he shook his head and admitted, "yes, I am cynical in front of outsiders. And I don''t have


    the right to inherit the property of the Fu family."


    Fiona covered his mouth with her hand at once.


    "I''m even worse."


    She had a miserable family with a dark past.


    The palm of her hand was burning hot and she blushed. But it was not easy to change his nature.


    Fiona had to think it over. She drew back her hand like getting an electric shock. After she stood still,


    she sobbed, "give me time to think about it."


    On the way back home, Fiona was sneezing all the way.


    "Sleep. I''ll wake you up when we get home." And he also wrapped her with the nket.


    "Don''t do anything when I''m asleep."


    She was scared. She tried her best to keep her eyes open and dared not rx. She was afraid that this


    man would turn into a werewolf one day.


    Hearing that, Jeremy smiled helplessly. He thought that he was not that despicable. "Okay, I promise


    you."


    "Promise me." With her fingers stretched out, Fiona continued, "do not change after a hundred years''


    practice."


    His mncholy was dispelled. With a soft smile at the corners of his mouth, Jeremy said happily,


    "idiot!"


    Leaning against the back of the chair, Fiona closed her eyes in no time.


    On the driver''s seat, Jack couldn''t helpughing when he saw Jeremy put her head on his shoulder


    gently. It seemed that Jeremy felt very satisfied with it, but in fact, nothing happened between them.


    Jeremy was hopeless.


    "Focus." Jeremy stared at Jack.


    Jack was taken aback and frightened. He immediately sat seriously.


    When they arrived at the vi, Jeremy got off the car with the woman in his arms. Considering that


    Jeremy was injured, Jack offered to help by saying, "Mr. Jeremy, let me do it for you. Your back is still


    injured."


    He nced at him coldly and Jack felt he was cut by a knife. Then he moved back silently and didn''t


    step aside.


    "I was hurt so badly that I couldn''t even hold my wife?"


    Jack widened his eyes, "..." He wanted to p himself. What did he doubt? The husband wanted to


    behave well. He was an outsider. Clearly, he was looking for trouble and trying to get punished.


    After they went upstairs, Jeremy gently put the woman on the bed and felt her forehead to know


    whether she had a fever.


    Hemanded E to call the doctor and specially emphasized that she should call the female doctor.


    "Why not call doctor Liang?" Doctor Liang and Jeremy were on good terms. If Jeremy felt


    ufortable, he would ask him for help. All his family members knew him.


    After casting a nce at her, Jeremy said, "don''t bother. Call the woman doctor."


    E then said, "Okay, I''ll call her right now."


    Jeremy stood up and put the door locked. The woman on the bed was baked sweaty and wet all over.


    He helped her take off her wet clothes with his eyes closed.


    He wiped her slowly with a towel and rubbed her red face gently. Then he continued to press the ice


    bag on her face. He knew that she was pped.


    He clenched his fists quietly.


    Did they really think he could be bullied easily?


    He opened the door and saw the doctor.


    After a careful examination, the doctor prescribed some medicine. After a few words of advice from the


    middle-aged woman doctor, she looked at Jeremy and said, "Sir, do you need to deal with the wound


    on your forehead?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    After finishing her work, the middle-aged woman doctor was sent out by E.


    Jeremy opened the medicine bag. The medicinal herbs were thickly distributed inside the bag. He


    frowned slightly and pushed the sleeping Fiona, motioning for her to open her mouth.


    When she felt the bitterness of her lips, she immediately frowned and discontentedly said, "it''s so bitter.


    I don''t want to eat it."


    After spitting out the medicine, she closed her mouth tightly and frowned her delicate face into a small


    bun.


    "Really?" With a mischievous smile, Jeremy got close to her and said, "if you don''t eat it, I have to find


    a special way."

 Chapter 13 An Acquaintance

    Chapter 13 An Acquaintance


    The man''s breath was very close. She suddenly opened her eyes and found that his lips were very


    close to hers. What was he doing?


    "I still want to feed you." Jeremy felt a little disappointed.


    Fiona took over the pills from his hand as soon as she could. She then took a deep breath as if she


    faced death calmly. After gulping down half a ss of water, she fell asleep again.


    Jeremy was really upset. Was he that terrible?


    He didn''t fall asleep the whole night and didn''t leave until her fever was brought down. When he walked


    out, he almost fell to the ground.


    While seeing this, E quickly came over to help him. But Jeremy refused, "Go take care of her."


    "Okay."


    E frowned, as always, Mr. Jeremy was not close to others.


    ''Maybe he has to pretend to be strong even if he doesn''t feel well. Perhaps he just doesn''t want to


    show his fragility in front of his bride. Perhaps he is in true love with her.'' E thought to herself.


    It was hard to be a man like him, but it was also affectionate. It was so great that the cold young master


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    finally had warmth.


    The next day, as soon as she opened her eyes, Fiona saw that E was sitting at the bedside and


    looking at her with admiration. She wrapped herself tightly with the quilt and shrank vigntly to a


    corner.


    After seeing all this, E smiled and said, "Madam, don''t be so nervous. No one dares to bully you in


    this family."


    "Really?"


    It was weird if there was no one. Jeremy was exactly the one. Last night, if she hadn''t woken up in


    time, he might have fed her with the pills in a shameful way... She was right.


    "Mr. Jeremy had looked after you the whole night. He was exhausted and almost fainted. It was


    extremely too hard to find a man like him."


    E said seriously. No wonder she looked at her in such envious eyes.


    Feeling hot on her face, Fiona apparently didn''t believe what she said. "He took care of me the whole


    night?"


    Then, she looked at her clothes carefully. It was not the dress she wore yesterday, but her nightdress!


    Who changed her clothes?


    Her voice was a little flustered. She gripped E and tried to seekfort from her. "Did you help me


    change my clothesst night?"


    But E hesitated in speaking, "well... You''d better ask Mr. Jeremy. "


    Since they were married, it was normal for a husband to help his wife change clothes.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    Jeremy stood at the door, his face flushed unnaturally. He looked at her carefully, with concern in his


    eyes.


    With shyness and shame, Fiona asked angrily, "Did you help me change my clothes?"


    "Well..." Jeremy sat on the bed in a calm manner and put his hand on her forehead.


    Fiona asked seriously, "I''m asking you."


    Seeing that the newly married couple were flirting, E guessed that they would say something


    inappropriate for childrenter. So she said sensibly, "Sir and madam, please excuse me."


    The door was closed gently. Fiona wanted to exin, but she couldn''t. She swore that she had nothing


    to do with this man. She lowered her head in depression.


    Jeremy asked bluntly, "Have you thought about it?"


    "Think about what?" Hearing his words, Fiona was dazed for a second. Then she was suddenly


    enlightened and spoke in a voice that was totally in a mess: "You said you would give me time. I need


    time to think over it."


    Too many things had happened in a day, and she still had no time to digest them, let alone to think


    about this difficult question.


    "I know. I''ll give you some time." But his patience was limited.


    "You, you go out first. I need to change my clothes and go to school," said Fiona.


    "Okay."


    Jeremy stood up and felt dizzy. He gently touched his forehead and his mind went nk in an instant.


    Seeing that the man didn''t leave, he just held one of his hands against the wall and his face was


    flushed unnaturally. Noticing that something was wrong, Fiona asked with curiosity, "Do you feel


    ufortable?"


    The man walked away in silence. With her lips curled, she thought, "don''t think that I care about you. I


    asked just because you saved mest night. I can''t think about it anymore. It''s none of my business. I


    haven''t settled with you yet.".


    He changed her clothes? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help yelling to the sky, feeling very


    embarrassed.


    Fiona tidied up and went to the school. She heard loud noises far away on her way back to the


    dormitory.


    "Rita. How dare you speak ill of Fiona behind her back! I don''t even know you until today!"


    "Yes? If I didn''t identally see her ount, I wouldn''t know that she had done so many bad things


    behind back in the name of best friend. "


    It was her roommates Gail and Nte who put in a good word for her. Because of working, Fiona had


    lessmunication with them and just kept a general rtionship with them.


    But what surprised her was Rita''s words.


    The mor was still not over yet, but what she was going to hear was destructive. She found that she


    had be cold all over.


    She shook her head desperately and couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m just jealous of her? She stole my prince charming. And now she is pretending to know nothing.


    Shameless! I am irreconcble with her. If you two defend her, you will be dragged into trouble.


    "

 Chapter 14 Lets Wait And See

    Chapter 14 Let''s Wait And See


    Fiona seemed heard some strange sounds like humming. She was too shocked.


    She was her friend she could trust most, the onest one who she might rely on at the critical moment.


    But the reality was such a heavy blow for her.


    "Shut up! Do you two foreigners know my family background here? If you push me too hard, I will kick


    you out of this city. You won''t be able to find a good job in the future."


    Rita warned that Fiona was still worth using. After all, the graduation thesis should be handed in soon.


    She still wish she could help her.


    She thought to herself smugly, ''She is such a freebor service! She wants to marry into the Fu family


    and be the Lady of the Fu family? No way!''.


    In his life, Jeremy Fu could only be her man. She fell in love with him at the first sight. How could he


    marry another woman?


    It was unexpected that Fiona didn''t marry the eldest young master of the Fu family. Instead, he married


    Jeremy. This matter had provoked much discussion in the upper ss.


    But did she deserve it? Rita thought about with a secret delight. She was waiting for Fiona to be kicked


    out by the Fu family.


    "She just has a good-looking face! What''s the big deal?" Rita did not stop her talking and still argued


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    indignantly.


    Fiona walked silently to the gate of the dormitory and saw the ferocious face of Rita through the gap


    between the doors.


    The two girls, Gail Bai and Nte Zhou didn''t utter a word as they saw someone standing at the door


    with her mouth widely open.


    As Rita saw that they didn''t say a word, she was very satisfied with the two opponents who knew the


    time to act ording to the situation. She said triumphantly, "you dare not go against me. I am sure of


    it."


    When she was about to walk out of the dorm, with smile still on her face, she saw Fiona standing at the


    door.


    ''Damn it! When did shee back? How much did she hear?


    Rita''s face turned pale. When she was going to change the topic to greet Fiona, she was interrupted by


    Fiona, "Am I that kind of person in your heart, Rita?" Rita''s face was paled as well.


    How she wished that it was just a nightmare and everything would be fine after she woke up.


    But every single word that Rita had just spoken was ringing in her ears.


    This was her bestie, a friend spoke ill of her when she was not around. She wouldn''t have believed it if


    she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes.


    "What? I haven''t done anything. I have something urgent to do."


    Raising her fine eyebrows, Rita tried to bluff her way out of it. She believed that Fiona could easily be


    persuaded if she gave her a good talkter.


    "Tell me the truth!" Fiona shouted loudly. The air around them seemed to be frozen.


    Rita''s body shook a little at her words. She had known Fiona for three years, during which she was


    always obedient and never quarreled with anyone. Whenever she asked for help, Fiona would try her


    best to help.


    But today, she didn''t expect Fiona to be so angry and not weak at all, which almost frightened Rita.


    She smiled awkwardly, "No, I was just kidding."


    "Are you kidding? I treated you as my sister. But how about you? From now on, we are no longer


    friends! !"


    She didn''t want to do the same bad thing to her best friend.


    "Hey, Fiona Qiao!" The yelling from Fiona made Rita ufortable. Thetter was annoyed that Fiona


    took the initiative. So she decided to directly throw the handle after the de. She shouted in disgust,


    "Do you think I want to be a friend with you? Do you know how difficult it is for me to get along with a


    thief like you these years?"


    She was from a rich and powerful family. It was Fiona''s honor to be a friend with her.


    The next second, she turned around to look at Gail Bai and Nte Zhou. She pointed at Fiona''s face


    and said in an extremely loud voice, "You may not know that she is a thief. A leopard cannot change its


    spots. You should be careful not to be..."


    p!


    Fiona couldn''t stand it anymore. The dark past made her painful all her life. Every time she thought of


    it, she would shiver.


    She thought that no one would know this secret except the members of the Ling family. However, it was


    out of her expectation that Rita knew it, and today she even rudely uncovered her scar in front of her


    two roommates ruthlessly.


    She hated herself so much. How could she be so blind to be good friends with Rita for three years.


    Rita tried to fight back. But her hands were seized by Fiona with all her effort. Rita''s arm was bruised.


    The moment she blurted out, she withdrew her hand and huffed, "Lucky for you today! Just wait and


    see!"


    After that, she mmed the door and went outside. The door was smashed against the wall, and the


    earth seemed to shake.


    Fiona wiped her tears and keptforting herself that it was not worth crying for such a woman, but


    she could not help crying.


    She wanted to cherish the warmth so much, but these days, God yed tricks on her and wanted to


    take it back.


    She felt rather frustrated.


    After letting out a sigh, Gail Bai and Nte Zhou came over to pat on her back. "Don''t be sad, Fiona.


    I''m sure we can be nice to each other from now on. We are friends"


    "Thank you."


    She held back her tears and did not cry when she was quarrelling with Rita. But she burst into tears


    when her friends helped her.


    She took out her cellphone, which had been ringing for a while. She asked in a low voice, "what''s


    wrong?"


    Jeremy sensed that there was something wrong with her voice, so he asked, "Are you crying?"

 Chapter 15 She Could Get Any Man She Wanted

    Chapter 15 She Could Get Any Man She Wanted


    The low voice came from the other end of the line, with a little warmth. Fiona took a deep breath and


    denied, "I''m not crying."


    It was not worth crying for the girl who had been spoken ill of her when she was not around.


    "Come out!" Jeremy said firmly as if he could not be refused. HIs voice was kind of impatient.


    "I... I don''t want to go out."


    Fiona thought she must look terrible now. She didn''t want her to be seen by an ordinary friend in such a


    mess, not to mention Jeremy.


    Her life had already been full of sadness, so why should she affect other people''s mood?


    Gail and Nte pricked up their ears andughed when they heard the man''s pleasant voice from


    Fiona''s cell phone. The two seemed to say something on purpose.


    "Hey, Fiona. Why don''t you tell us when you have a boyfriend? You can ask your boyfriend help you to


    teach that bitch a lesson,"


    "That''s right. I don''t know how many bad words she has been talking about you these years, and she


    even said that she was very powerful in this city. She likes bullying people with her power!"


    Feeling a tingle in his scalp, Fiona bashfully ran to the balcony. When he was about to answer the


    phone, he saw a man in a shirt and suit pants standing under the bright sun.


    The sun shined on him, making him look elegant and noble.


    Some girls even took pictures of him in secret, biting their hands, as if they were obsessed by him.


    With her hand propped against her head, Fiona wondered what kind of person Jeremy was. How could


    he attract so many girls easily? And why did she marry him?


    "I saw you."


    Jeremy''s voice pulled her back to reality.


    Hearing that, Fiona was confused and asked, "What?"


    Jeremy said confidently, "I know you can see me at the balcony. Come down. I''ll wait for you."


    Without giving her time to think, Jeremy continued, "if you don''t get off, I''ll have to ask for the dorm


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    keeper to let me in..."


    "Okay, I''ll be right there."


    With hers purse and her phone in her hand, Fiona clenched her fists and ran downstairs as fast as she


    could after she washed her face in a hurry, ignoring the confusion of Gail and Nte.


    After they got in the car, Fiona took the milk from Jeremy and asked in confusion, "What are you doing


    here? Didn''t you say that you would give me some time to think about it? "


    He seemed to have won the hearts of many girls when he appeared at the school. Fiona was


    wondering whether they knew that Jeremy Fu was the second son of the Fu family.


    Jeremy petted her head and guessed what she was thinking. "I know what you are worried about. Don''t


    worry. I''m just an illegitimate son and I''m not that famous."


    "I didn''t mean that," Fiona hurriedly exined.


    She didn''t mean toy bare his scars, but to say that he was too handsome while she was notorious at


    school. If she was noticed by others again, it would be very difficult for her to live a hard life at school.


    Jeremy smiled, "I know how considerate you are as a wife."


    Fiona became speechless.


    She had nothing to say.


    The car was driving towards the vi. It was natural for her to remember clearly the way to Jeremy''s


    house as she had been sitting in the car for many times when she came to school. Whenever she had


    time, she took a few more looks at it.


    With a shush gesture, Jeremy said, "Don''t worry about the school. I guess it''s not your first time to skip


    sses."


    "Will we be home at this time?"


    She still didn''t understand his intention.


    "You''ll know when you get back."


    There were many luxury cars neatly parked in front of the vi. After getting off the car, Fiona saw this


    scene. She instinctively thought that there should be a distinguished guest, and she wanted to retreat


    by instinct.


    Although Jeremy''s offer was very tempting, she still needed to think about it carefully.


    How could a marriage start like this? Everything happened too fast and hasty.


    Jeremy took her hand and went straight to the vi.


    When the men inside the vi saw them, they stood up respectfully and greeted them.


    Fiona saw several dudes she had met in the barst night along with some members of the Ling family.


    What were they doing here?


    "Come out!" With a deep voice of an age person, Joey was immediately pushed out and knelt down in


    front of Fiona with a big bang. Joey''s father bowed and apologized, "My Lady, I''m sorry that I didn''t


    educate my son well. I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    The profligate young men kept apologizing to her, which made her feel hard to believe. With her eyes


    widely open, she looked around.


    Weren''t they very confidentst night? But now they was willing to apologize to her even with the


    strong smell of alcohol?


    Was she benefiting from the marriage? No, she just an ordinary woman!


    Jeremy took her to sit down and picked up an orange slowly. He peeled the orange with his slender


    fingers and almost everyone stared at him closely.


    They had already apologized, but why was Jeremy so cynical?


    All of them were people with fame and prestige. If they didn''t care that the Fu family couldn''t be


    offended by them, and that he had the power behind him, they wouldn''t have bowed to apologize.


    Why did they do that?


    "Young Master Jeremy..."


    Joey''s father asked cautiously. His son had made an appointment with some doctor. He was not sure


    whether his son''s sexual function was good or not. It did not work for him to get angry? They had to


    ept their fate.


    Jeremy ignored others'' stare. He put the peeled orange in front of Fiona''s mouth and coaxed, "Have a


    try and see if it tastes good."


    Well...


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, how could he let her eat the orange? Feeling distressed, she


    managed to open her mouth. The orange juice immediately spread in her mouth. Wait, her lips seemed


    to have touched his fingertips!


    ''This Jerk! He did it on purpose!'' Fiona thought.


    Jeremy shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, "Maybe it is because your voice of apology is too


    low."


    "Okay, we''ll apologize again, until Lady Fiona is content."


    After another round of apologies, Fiona felt a little apologetic. She stood up and looked around


    curiously, but the next second, others found that she had gone.


    What was going on? Did they fail in making their apology? Everyone was sweating again.


    A few minutester, Fiona came out with several sheets of paper in her hand. She handed them out to


    the yboys one by one and said apologetically, "I''m justck of the sense of security. After all, I was


    just set up. You write down a guarantee and I will let it go."


    How could she let it go without words written down? Fiona was not a fool.


    Just then, the faces of the Ling family changed. After the others left, Jonas was about to say


    something, but was interrupted by Jeremy.


    "Mr. Ling, the rest of them have written their agreements, but why didn''t you write yours? I remember


    that what happenedst night has something to do with you! "


    Jeremy said thest few words between his teeth gritted.


    If he had not rushed there in time, the consequence would be unthinkable. With endless anger


    umted in his chest, Jeremy could not help but punch the table.


    Jonas kept wiping the sweat from his forehead. He seemed to have forgotten how to speak. He


    faltered, "I... I... "


    Olivia disregarded the shiver of Jonas, and she rested her chin on her hands, looking him up and down


    meaningfully. She did not expect that he was so handsome. He should not be together with Fiona.


    As long as she did well, she could get any man she wanted.

 Chapter 16 Apologize

    Chapter 16 Apologize


    Olivia purposely sprained her ankle. With her years of exquisite techniques of seducing men, she was


    able to stand stably and fall on Jeremy.


    She liked handsome men, especially those with good figure. She believed that they could do well in


    bed.


    The more she thought about it, the more satisfied she became. She couldn''t wait.


    She didn''t expect that God was so kind to Fiona that he would let her marry Jeremy Fu instead of


    Caspar Fu.


    Damn it!


    "Miss Olivia, please behave yourself!"


    Jeremy silently moved his body, leaving Olivia''s head pounding on the table, and there was a clicking


    noise on her feet. It was so painful!


    "Mr. Jeremy" Olivia was stunned. After a while, she winked and frowned, and eventually tears were


    squeezed out of her eyes.


    She was so happy to see Jeremy pick up the tissue. Olivia thought he would give her the tissue, but


    instead, she saw him wipe his hand. He said to her coldly, "Miss Olivia, this is not a film set. With this


    kind of poor acting skill, no wonder you can''t be a top star."


    Fiona almost wanted to acim for him, although he was so mean. Looking at Olivia''s red face full of


    anger which seemed to have nowhere to vent, she felt quite good.


    But she was still cheatedst night. She mocked herself, "Yes, my dear cousin is really bad at acting,


    but I am more stupid."


    She was so stupid that she had been taken advantage of.


    Last night, Jonas and Melissa pped her face. There was still pain on it. She would never forget that


    desperate feeling.


    Jonasughed wildly, trying to break the embarrassment. "Fiona, what happenedst night has passed.


    I know I have wronged you, so we are here today to apologize to you with those people."


    "So how to apologize? There is nothing on your paper. I''m not blind. "


    She was not easy to be bullied. She wouldn''t be fooled by them for the rest of her life.


    Last night, they did not save her, but she was kind enough to agree to go there to save Olivia, but what


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    happened then? Didn''t they know what kind of person their daughter was?


    In the past, nothing serious happened. She could just smile as if nothing had happened, butst night,


    she couldn''t.


    She looked gratefully at Jeremy. If it was not himst night, she was afraid that...


    The nightmare ofst night was still vivid in her mind.


    How could Jonas smile! Was he the person who made her feel the warmest in the Ling family?


    Jonas was embarrassed. They had been so kind to Fiona before. How could they bepared with


    those yboys. They would lose their self-esteem if they did so.


    He replied reluctantly, "Fiona, there was some misunderstandingst night."


    As she was trying to refute them, Fiona said righteously, "I don''t think there was any


    misunderstanding."


    "But those rich yboys didn''t say they were manipted by Olivia. You can''t just me it all on her,


    right?" Jonas tried to reason with her. After all, Olivia was his daughter. Anyway, he must stand on her


    side.


    He still refused to take his responsibility!


    Right, in this city, everyone knew that the Ling family and the Fu family had a rtionship because of


    the marriage, even if the Ling family had made a huge mistake, no one dared to tell on them.


    They had nothing to fear, but she wouldn''t buy it.


    Pointing at the white paper, Fiona said, "If you don''t want to apologize, then just leave. This is my


    house."


    "Fiona!" Jonas got angry. She used to be gentle and obedient, but now she had changed so much


    overnight. It was hard to believe.


    He looked at her up and down madly, trying to find out that she wasn''t Fiona.


    But the more he looked at her, the more he could see that woman''s shadow on her face. His head was


    tortured to death. He raised the pen with difficulty and wrote a guarantee in one breath.


    Olivia was so angry that she stamped her feet to show her dissatisfaction, "Dad!" She didn''t want her


    family to be bullied like a dog.


    As soon as he finished writing, Jonas immediately dragged Melissa and Olivia outside. He didn''t want


    to see Fiona at all.


    When they were outside, Olivia got angry. She shook off his hand and said, "Dad, are you a man or


    not? How could you apologize to that woman and even write a guarantee? Are you crazy? Our family is


    so kind to her. She owes us a lot. How can she treat us like this? "


    "Shut up!" Jonas warned.


    Afraid of Jonas''s doubt, Olivia pouted her lips and denied, "I have nothing to do with what happened


    it is just that Fiona relied the man to make a fuss with us."


    They didn''t expect that Jeremy, the illegitimate child, had the ability to make those people apologize


    obediently. He was really mysterious.


    Jonas walked away without looking back. Both Olivia and Melissa stood there, full of anger.


    ¡ª


    The vi suddenly became quiet, as if nothing had happened just now.


    What on earth had she done to deserve to let those people with fame and prestige in this city humble


    themselves in front of her? It was not true.


    "Can''t believe it? Do you want them toe back and apologize to you again? "


    Noticing that she liked oranges, Jeremy directly peeled another one for her.


    But Fiona shook her head immediately, "No, thanks."


    "Is orange sweet?"


    "What?" Her mouth was covered by sweet orange again, and Fiona''s voice waspletely drowned.


    She enjoyed the orange very much and ate it up.


    "You want more?"


    Seeing that Jeremy stretched out his hand and wanted to take the orange again, Fiona could imagine


    the feeling when her lips just touched his clean fingertips, and her face became red and hot.


    She must be crazy!


    "I can do it myself."


    Fiona didn''t realize it until she ate several oranges in a row and asked uncertainly: "Isn''t the situation


    too serious today? Will they make trouble again?"


    She didn''t want everyone in the city to know about this. She was just an ordinary woman. She should


    have lived an ordinary life. Even if she was with Jeremy, she wouldn''t have a happy ending.


    But Jeremy didn''t think so, "They dare not do anything."


    He leaned against the sofa and gave a groan of pain as if his back was touched by something.


    As soon as she heard that, Fiona asked worriedly, "what''s wrong with you? Did you get hurtst night?


    "


    "I''m fine."


    "You are not." She directly lifted up his shirt without thinking anything.


    Oh God! His back was covered with blood streaks. She could imagine how hard Phil had exerted to hit


    him on the backst night.


    She reached out her hand. She dared not look at it, but she had to.


    He could have been spared from this kind of torture, but for her sake... Her tears unbridled, and fell on


    his back.


    "Um."


    After feeling the tears on his back, Jeremy knew she was crying. He turned around and grabbed her


    hand. "Don''t worry about me."


    "How can I not worry about you?" He must be in pain.


    "Then marry me."


    "¡­¡­"


    Fiona knew his nature was hard to change. So, she didn''t argue with him anymore. Instead, she helped


    him walk into the bedroom and found the first-aid box. After running up and down to apply the medicine


    to him, she was out of breath.


    Jeremy was sleeping with his eyes closed. She reached out to touch his eyes which were not


    aggressive.


    "Maybe it''s not bad to marry you."


    But she was afraid that he would despise her one day. Sooner orter, he would find out.


    That secret lingered in her mind. She covered her cor, fearing that he would be disappointed in her in


    the future.


    What should she do?

 Chapter 17 She Is Ruthless

    Chapter 17 She Is Ruthless


    Fiona had been waiting for Jeremy to wake up. While he was sleeping, she had considered for a long


    time and believed that marrying him was the best choice.


    She had no other choice.


    Not to mention she was unhappy in the Ling family, even Rita and those yboys who had written the


    guarantee would entangle her. They would not let her go.


    It seemed that her only choice was to marry Jeremy and stay with him peacefully.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Jeremy stood up. The sticky skin made him ufortable. He took off his clothes while walking


    without thinking.


    So, when she turned her head, she saw that Jeremy was in a good shape with clothes off.


    She was shocked and asked, "What are you doing?"


    She hugged herself subconsciously. She hadn''t agreed to marry him so that he couldn''t bully her.


    Jeremy was amused by her lovely move. He got close to her and said with a smile, "what are you


    thinking all day? If you don''t like it, I won''t force you. "


    "I I''d like to marry you. "


    Jeremy stopped and looked at the woman who looked serious.


    She had thought it over. Was it a proof that he was not bad in her heart?


    "But you said you wouldn''t force me. You have to wait for me to get ready. If you want to divorce me, I


    will not hesitate at all and will not be a stumbling block on your marriage with other women."


    ''Look at this girl. She is so serious. How can shepare me with those yboys?''.


    He nodded helplessly. "Okay."


    Then he turned around and went into the bathroom.


    A few seconds after he closed the door, there was a knock. Jeremy felt very nervous. Did she regret it?


    He put his hand on the doorknob, but he did not have the courage. He did not want to hear her refusal


    all his life.


    "What is it?"


    He asked in a hoarse voice.


    Fiona still knocked at the door. "The wound on your back hasn''t healed yet. You''d better not get wet."


    What if it got worse?


    "I have to take a shower. Can you help me?" Jeremy opened the door happily and looked up and down


    Fiona. She was a little cute.


    Fiona scratched her head and said reluctantly, "Let me help you clean your back."


    This was what she could do. Except for the back, the rest parts of his body could be handled by


    himself. She decided to do this for him.


    Jeremy looked into her eyes and said, "Are you sure you want to help me?"


    He couldn''t help but hold her again when he saw her red face. He pinched it without hesitation. It was


    smooth and tender. He couldn''t help but think of that night, when they slept together. That night was so


    beautiful.


    Having guessed that she would refuse him, Jeremy didn''t expect too much, so he closed the door of


    the bathroom again.


    "Wait. Let me help you."


    Fionaforted herself, ''Anyway, he got injured because of me. I can''t let his injury be worse.''


    They were a couple, and sooner orter they would be a real couple.


    She didn''t have to be afraid.


    After telling Jeremy to sit on the sofa in the bedroom, she went to the bathroom and took out arge


    basin of water with a towel in it.


    Blushing, she unbuttoned his shirt and hurried to turn her head away.


    Embarrassed.


    As she unbuckled his buttons one by one, she felt as if time had passed very slowly. Her action had


    been slowed down from time to time, and her body was covered with ayer of hot sweat, corroding


    her nerves.


    "If you don''t want to..."


    Jeremy didn''t want to make things difficult for her, so he tried to help her out.


    "No, I''m not embarrassed. I''m a little shy. Just give me some time. I will soon adjust it."


    After taking a few deep breaths, she finally opened her eyes. She thought of those doctors, thinking


    that she would enter a film set one day. Not only would she write the intimate scene, but she would also


    see for herself. Why didn''t exercise now?


    Of course, Jeremy didn''t know that he was just a trial product. It would be too shameless to let Fiona


    finish it. So he stopped her, "I''ll do the rest myself."


    At this moment, Fiona, who was at the final relief, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    She ran out of the bedroom, with her heart still beating fast, with a speed as fast as when she


    encountered danger. She patted her head hard. She seemed to be a little abnormal.


    She still had sses in the afternoon, so Jeremy drove her to the University in person.


    Before getting out of the car, she cautiously suggested, "can you stop driving me from now on? I want


    to keep a low profile."


    "As your husband, is this not what I should do? If you want to keep a low profile, I''ll change my car next


    time. " However, Jeremy had no experience in pursuing girls. In order to keep a low profile himself, he


    had always driven a cheap car. Today, he intentionally took out the sports car from the garage.


    He thought houses and cars could give women senses of safety. He wanted to give her that.


    With a mixed feeling of anger and fury, he exined in a serious tone, "... I mean, it''s easy to travel


    around now and I can go to the school by myself. "


    "What time is it?" Jeremy took a look at his watch. Then he heard a "ah" from the woman who got off


    the car quickly.


    Jeremy looked at her back,ughing.


    As soon as Fiona entered the ssroom, Gail and Nte greeted her. She sat down beside them.


    Gail took out her phone and pointed at the school forum. She lowered her voice and solemnly said,


    "You''re a hit, Fiona."


    "What?"


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    There were a lot of rumors about her at the University, which had never crossed her mind.


    Although she had lived in the Ling family for many years, she still remembered their kindness all the


    time. She didn''t want to spend their money. After sses, she often went to work. Sometimes she


    came backte so there were many rumors about her.


    She had already got used to it.


    Gail and Nte didn''t have much contact with Fiona and they were doubtful of thements on the


    campus forum, because there was no proof every time.


    But this time, the proof was quite clear.


    Fiona got out of the luxury car!


    Seeing their mysterious expressions, Fiona was more curious about what had happened. She simply


    grabbed Gail''s cell phone and saw the bold title: school beauty with a luxury car, nothing more


    flirtatious.


    s!


    It was what happened just now? It was not easy for her all these years. She had no choice but to shut


    her mouth. She took out the book sullenly, but when she just put down the book, she found that many


    people were staring at her with fierce eyes as if they were going to eat her up with their mouths widely


    opened.


    Her face was pale. "Why are you looking at me?"


    "Of course, we want to see how you seduce men."


    Fiona remembered the voice. The owner of the voice in the dorm this morning ndered her with all


    her strength. Now, in front of one hundred students with the presence of the teacher, Rita showed no


    respect to her again.


    Bestie? What the hell!


    Then Fiona roared at her, "Rita, don''t push me too far!"


    A sly smile appeared on her face. Rita enjoyed bullying her. Taking a few steps back, she ran out of the


    room at once. In less than a minute, she came back with several majestic middle-aged men.


    Fiona remembered that she had met some of these men, who were school leaders.


    Rita was obviously against her and leaving her no way to go. She was afraid that the school would


    punish her. She had hoped that one day she would be a well-known scriptwriter. At the moment


    she was facing an internship, it was a critical moment.

 Chapter 18 Dont Know How To Appreciate Favors

    Chapter 18 Don''t Know How To Appreciate Favors


    Fiona''s heart was thumping. She was terrified. With the bunch of school leaders, Rita was clearly


    aiming at something. Her purpose was not simple.


    She felt as if she had been poured cold water from the head to the feet, and she tried tofort


    herself, who was trembling.


    "Pleasee with us, Fiona."


    The middle-aged man, who spoke in a low voice, wore a pair of ck rimmed sses and looked very


    stern. As far as Fiona recalled, he was the principal of the University.


    "Okay." She had to go out obediently.


    Many students curiously stretched their necks, trying to follow her out and see what happened. Then


    the professor pped the desk and scolded loudly, "Are you still having the ss or not? You''re just


    making trouble all the time. You''re still students. Do you know what you should do? Even the principal


    came. What on earth did you do? "


    The noisy ssroom suddenly quieted down.


    Fiona''s guilt increased.


    She was called out by the principal in public and all of them looked indifferent. She was under great


    pressure.


    A few minutester, in the principal''s office.


    A printed copy of the material was hit on her face. Fiona picked it up and had a look. It was the photo


    that she got off from Jeremy''s car. But the photos were handed over to her from the principal. There


    must be some misunderstanding.


    She immediately exined, "Mr. principal, I can exin..."


    "Fiona, many letters ofint about you have been sent to me before. I thought that you were still


    young and got schrship every year. I have given you many chances. But I didn''t expect that you


    would have something to do with that man for money. You are shameless!"


    The principal also med himself. Now this matter not only spread in the school forum, but also in the


    Inte. Many people were using the school for not educating the students well and it was rted


    to the school''s reputation. So she should be severely punished.


    A method to remove the tumor must be thoroughly done.


    Fiona understood what the principal just said. She was reported.


    She red at Rita in rage. "You did it, didn''t you?"


    It must be her. How could Rita do that? Even if they could not be best friends, there was no need for


    her to drive her away. She still had the illusion just now, but now it was shattered, and she heard the


    sound of her heart breaking.


    Her attempt to pursue her freedom was destroyed by Rita.


    Rita raised her eyebrows and pursed her lips in a casual manner. "Fiona, just admit what you have


    done. Why do you nder me? Moreover, it is buzzing online. You don''t even take a self-criticism but


    make trouble for others. Shame on you? "


    "Rita!"


    She tried her best to fight back.


    What had happened in the past two days was like a nightmare. She looked at the principal


    beseechingly.


    "Mr. principal, I can exin it to you. He is not..."


    "Can you swear that you didn''t get off that luxury car and didn''t cause an adverse effect on the school?


    Fiona, we have try our best to find the best choice for you. You''d better leave quietly. " The principal


    said.


    Hearing what the principal said, Fiona asked in a weak voice, "Mr. principal, do you mean to expel me


    from school?"


    No! No way! She didn''t want that!


    "Mr. principal!"


    It was the voice of Francis Lu. As soon as Fiona turned around, all the others looked at the man.


    Francis stood out, clenching Fiona''s hand and said confidently, "Mr. principal, you misunderstood.


    Fiona actually came out of my car."


    As for the car, it was a limited edition. Francis tried his best to get it prepared at home.


    The principal got puzzled. Francis was one of the straight-A students of the senior director department


    in the school. And he was the most handsome, popr and promising student. The school was proud


    of him.


    However, to his surprise, he stood up for Fiona...


    The principal looked at him and asked, "you mean..."


    Francis nodded incessantly and raised Fiona''s hand without hesitation, "Yes, I mean that she is my


    girlfriend. We are in normal rtionship, not as it was said on the inte. It seems that someone has


    nned it. Mr. principal, I can guarantee her moral quality."


    Fiona was very miserable.


    ''What''s wrong with everything? I''m in a haze. I could have been brave and straight, but he just said that


    I''m his girlfriend out of nowhere, '' she thought.


    Actually, they were not even friends.


    It was so ridiculous. She was afraid that there was nothing she could do to remove the stigma off her


    name.


    "No, It was not..."


    Francis covered her mouth with his strong hand, and before she could say anything, he said, "Mr.


    principal, if you don''t believe me, I can ask my parents toe over."


    The principal didn''t know what to do. Francis'' parents were renowned in the city. He didn''t want to


    offend them.


    He nodded awkwardly, "Okay, we will continue to investigate. We will apologize to Fiona if we find that


    it is a misunderstanding."


    The next second, Rita was outraged. She thought that she could wait for the good news that Fiona


    would be dismissed. However, things turned out to be different.


    "Mr. principal, it''s a fact," she continued


    Francis cast a burning nce at Rita and then took Fiona out of the room.


    As soon as she walked out of the principal''s office, she saw a lot of people gathering outside the door.


    They must be here tough at her.


    People were afraid of being famous. This time, she was humiliated.


    "Come with me." Francis smiled broadly.


    "Where are we going?"


    Without saying anything, he walked into the activity center and opened a room. After he closed the


    door, he poured her a ss of water and said considerately, "Drink some water to refresh yourself."


    He had read the rumor on the Inte, but he didn''t mind. The person he liked was only her, and he


    believed that she was not such a superficial woman.


    Fiona was holding the paper cup. The hot water with steam spraying on her face brought some warmth


    to her body.


    After thinking for a while, she said decisively, "Francis, it has nothing to do with you."


    "No."


    Fiona frowned in confusion.


    Afraid of scaring her away, Francis exined in a soft voice, "Look at you. You are so nervous. We are


    friends. It''s my duty to help you. I can''t let you endure the punishment for nothing."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    In fact, she didn''t care much about it. She had been doing right and sitting upright. She hadn''t done it


    so she would never admit it no matter how she was discredited.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She put the paper cup down and said gratefully, "Thank you for your kindness, Francis. But you don''t


    have to do this for me. I''m really sorry."


    Who was Francis? He with handsome look, was a big shot in the school. He did this out of kindness but


    Fiona was afraid that it would bring her many unnecessary troubles.


    If the school knew that she was his girlfriend, she would definitely be savagely reviled.


    Francis wasn''t joking. He really wanted to be her boyfriend.


    "I like you, can you be my girlfriend?"


    The confession was sloppy without flowers or chocte, but he would make up for itter.


    He looked at the delicate face of the woman in front of him, who he had been missing day and night.


    His Adam''s apple was rolling and his voice was trembling. "I am serious. Can you give me a chance!"


    "I like you and I want you to be my girlfriend!"


    He didn''t have the courage to blurt out these words in the past three years, but now he had to take this


    chance to show her his true feelings.


    Right at this moment, there was a knock on the door. Francis felt upset, ''I hasn''t finished expressed my


    love to her yet. Who the hell is it thating at such a critical time?

 Chapter 19 Being Touched

    Chapter 19 Being Touched


    The knock at the door seemed to appear right at the most important time. It must mean that he had bad


    luck.


    Francis didn''t want to open the door and it was a rare opportunity for him to go for her.


    He then seriously dered again, "Fiona, I''m serious. I''ve liked you for three years. I like you very


    much."


    The man standing outside the door snorted as he heard the romantic sentences.


    Jack, who was standing close to Jeremy, sympathized with him who was not able to know the situation.


    He was so ambitious to chase Young Master Jeremy''s wife.


    Kevin paused. His hand reddened because he had knocked on the door. He wanted to break in. After


    all, no man would like to see his wife stay in the same room with another man who told her he liked her.


    "Keep knocking," Jeremy suddenly ordered.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Jack was rendered speechless with sweat on his forehead. How long would it take?


    " Are you unwilling to go on knocking?"


    Jeremy cast a sharp nce at Jack, who was about ten centimeters shorter than him. Jeremy had


    clenched his fists.


    He was fast enough. When he got the news, he called Fiona as soon as he could, but he didn''t expect


    that no one answered the phone at first. After E answered the pher, he found that her phone


    was left at home.


    He had rushed to find out where she was. When he arrived there, he was one step slower. He let


    someone get earlier that him. What was more, he even heard another man''s affectionate words to her.


    She was his wife!


    Jeremy felt like his heart was bitten by thousands of ants. He was suffering from anxiety in both body


    and mind. The knocking on the door disturbed him as well.


    Finally, he could not stand it any more. He kicked the door hard.


    Jack was almost frightened to death. With his eyes wide open, Jack carefully looked at the expression


    on Jeremy''s face and then his feet.


    "Get out!"


    After receiving the order, Jack immediately followed Jeremy obediently.


    Noticing that the man and the woman stand face to face, Jeremy couldn''t help but raise his hand. He


    was hurt by the man''s affectionate expression.


    p! p! He pped his hands.


    "Why don''t you go on?"


    He was waiting for what else Francis would say.


    Looking at the man who had just broken in, Francis immediately realized who he was after a careful


    observation. Was he... He stood between Fiona and Jeremy, protecting her and said, "Don''t be afraid.


    I''m here with you."


    "Come here."


    Jeremy neglected Francis and called Fiona over. Jeremy was so angry that he was on the verge of


    bursting out.


    Francis observed Fiona carefully. When he saw that her hand struggle in his hand, he held it tightly.


    "Don''t go. He is not a good man. There is bad news about him outside everywhere."


    "Ha ha!" With a smile, Jeremy thought, ''I didn''t expect I am so famous. That''s right. I have never been


    low-key before. After all, some of the plots need to be watched. Or else I wouldn''t be able to live


    without being hurt today.''


    "What are youughing at?'' Francis asked rightfully. It''s impossible for Fiona to be with you. She is my


    girlfriend!"


    However, Jeremy''s eyes were still fixed on Fiona. And he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Really?


    Then I''ll ask your girlfriend whether shees to me or not."


    The problem fell on Fiona again. She really wanted to be an invisible person and not to be involved in


    all these things.


    "Do you need me to carry you in person?"


    As soon as Jeremy finished his words, he rushed to her and held her up in the air.


    He rolled his eyes at Jack, and thetter instantly understand him, and stopped Francis who was


    shouting behind.


    "Jeremy Fu, shame on you! You are robbing a woman openly!"


    No wonder you are an illegitimate child."


    Upon hearing him, Jeremy stopped and hugged Fiona harder.


    With his arms around her chest, she whispered in a voice that could only be heard by the two, "Let''s


    go."


    The man was overjoyed. He instantly reduced the strength on his hands, and could not help walking


    lightly.


    Getting out of the room, Jeremy put her down, as he knew Fiona was sky and was not willing to be


    carried by him in public. He took her hand and swaggered her to the door of the president''s office.


    Fiona was confused totally. What did he want to do?


    The person inside the president''s office opened the door for him and bent over. "Mr. Fu." A voice was


    heard with respect.


    "Well, let''s go inside first,"


    Jeremy answered coldly. After entering the office, he was arranged to sit in the middle of the sofa.


    Fiona had to sit with him. She felt like on pins and needles.


    She had just experienced great humiliation here, but now, things had changedpletely. Their eyes


    were ttering her? What the hell?


    Was Jeremy that powerful?


    The president served the tea himself and respectfully handed it to Jeremy. With an apologetic smile, he


    said, "Mr. Fu, we''ve misunderstood something. We now all know that Fiona is your wife and it is


    reasonable that she gets out of your car. What was showed on the Inte is absolutely wrong."


    The headmaster nudged the guy beside him, who went on the subject. "The post on the forum has


    been deleted. As for the post on the Inte, the school will also issue a statement. We will not let


    Fiona to be hurt at all."


    Jeremy snorted. He didn''t take the tea from the headmaster. He had asked someone to delete all the


    posts that rted to this matter and make people pay attention to it around the clock. Once anyone


    said anything bad to Fiona, it would definitely be deleted in the first time.


    Those jerks who did only the surface work could only make him more depressed.


    The reason why he brought Fiona here was only to rify her rtionship with Francis.


    He didn''t want other men to stand up for his wife.


    "I don''t want the school to have any voice that was bad to my wife anymore."


    After that, Jeremy stood up and said goodbye.


    His wife!


    Fiona heard clearly. He was supporting her. His every word was powerful, simple and crude.


    He was announcing their rtionship to the leader of the school.


    She was stunned. She had thought that their rtionship would be a secret and they would be


    separated secretly in the future, so that it would not cause any trouble to them. But now, he didn''t care


    about himself at all and just defended her.


    "Let''s go." The corners of Jeremy''s mouth curled up. He teased her, "You won''t leave until I carry you,


    right?"


    Fiona was shocked and sped up a few steps. Then she looked back just like a wife and said earnestly,


    "I can walk."


    "You little silly girl."


    As the ss was over, Fiona went home with Jeremy directly. During the same day, she went back


    home twice. So she memorized the road very well.


    However, she was still in a bad mood. Although he had rified the fact to the school leaders, she was


    still misunderstood by others.


    She was still struggling.


    As soon as she entered the door, she was pressed against the door. She felt a little pain in her back.


    Realizing what had happened, she was scared to death. She struggled madly and shouted, "you...


    What are you doing? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t force me to do anything? "


    He was a bad guy. He broke his words! She was deeply moved on the way home a moment ago.


    His body was very close to her and she could feel his strong muscles. She remembered that she untied


    his shirt this morning...

 Chapter 20 You Seem Not To Want To See me

    Chapter 20 You Seem Not To Want To See me


    Fiona seemed to be crazy. What on earth was she thinking about?


    She was totally abnormal.


    "Let me go."


    Ignoring the woman''s scream, Jeremy stared at her pitiful eyes, and said in a hoarse and maic


    voice, "Do you like Francis?"


    He didn''t realize his jealousy until he spoke out the question.


    He knew that she was sympathetic, and that she had never been involved in any matters with any men,


    but he still wanted to upy her heart little by little.


    He regretted and was afraid. He shouldn''t have asked this question.


    Jeremy slowly released his hand and stepped away as if his foot was as heavy as lead. He was very


    ufortable.


    "Wait!"


    Somehow, when Fiona looked at his back, his figure seemed filled with sorrow. She thought that she


    must have misread it.


    Except for the identity of an illegitimate child, he was really an attractive man. She saw many people


    bow their heads in front of him in a day. Among them there were some people who were well-known


    throughout the whole country. She did not know his power exactly, but he must be powerful.


    But she still tried to correct him and answered "I don''t like Francis. He is just one of my acquaintances."


    She didn''t want him to misunderstand her.


    Having promised to marry him and be his wife, she would do what a wife should do.


    "Really?"


    Jeremy didn''t dare to look back. He was nervous but pretended to ask indifferently.


    Fiona felt that he was going crazy. Since she had to exined initiative to him about the rtionship


    between her and Francis, why didn''t he believe her? She walked up to him and said in a loud voice, "I


    swear that I have nothing to do with Francis. It was just an ident today."


    Jeremy looked at her expressionlessly. After a long time, his face finally returned normal.


    He reached out to touch her head longingly and after a while he reluctantly put his hand down.


    "Jack!"


    "Yes! I am here!"


    Jack ran to her quickly with a ttering smile. He gave her the phone while exined to her, "My Lady,


    your phone ran out of power easily. Mr. Jeremy called you several times earlier, but the phone was out


    of power. He asked me to buy this phone. The one is white and Mr. Jeremy''s phone is ck. They are


    a perfect match to each other and suitable for a couple."


    What he said indicated not only that they were husband and wife but also told them that they had


    something special for each other.


    Jeremy took over the phone and nced at him. " You talked too much. Please go out."


    This was what Jack had been longing for. Being around Jeremy for so many years, he knew very well


    what kind of person he was. Every time he got angry, he didn''t dare to take a step crossing the line, in


    fear that he would be smashed to pieces.


    The air seemed to be frozen. Neither of them spoke.


    His sharp gaze made Fiona scalp tingle.


    Without Rita as a friend previously, she would be used to be alone. She didn''t know how to get along


    well with others. She bit her lips, scratching her hair, trying to calm down.


    "Are you still angry with me?" she asked first. "I''m sorry for what happened today. I didn''t expect that


    you woulde to see my at school."


    "If I hadn''te to see you, would you pretended that nothing had happened today?"


    His anger came back again after he got a little better. Jeremy did not know why he himself got so


    angry.


    What should he say? She did not know what to do. Although they had gotten the marriage license and


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    she was willing to marry him, they had nothing to do with each other except those two thin marriage


    certificates.


    Should she tell him before he asked? She didn''t think it was necessary.


    Besides, it was not a good thing.


    She was caught in a dilemma. Judging from Jeremy''s attitude, she guessed that it was very hard for


    her to cheat him just by say some good words.


    "Forget it." Jeremy broke the silence and put the cell phone in her hand. "Take up the cell phone and


    call me first if there is anything. Otherwise, I will kill Francis."


    It was because Francis cared too much.


    Fiona had the feeling tough as she felt Jeremy was kind of cute.


    The rumor about the photos finally subsided. Fiona became well-known at the school, At first she was


    said would be expelled. Butter, the school rified the rumor, and warned the students to get along


    well with each other and not to spread this rumor privately.


    As soon as this rumor was handled like this, everyone knew that it was not good to offend Fiona, so


    they didn''t dare to treat her with color-tinted sses.


    In the dorm.


    "I''m so envious of you, Fiona. I heard that Francis told you that he loves you,"


    Gail was a bit gossipy. She got the information from one of Francis''s roommates the first time. She


    repeated Francis'' roommate''s words, "I heard that Francis called Fiona''s name in his dream, and have


    seen one of his books full of Fiona''s name on it "


    Nte seemed to have discovered something new. "Oh my God! He has hidden it deeply. Everyone


    believes that Francis just a straight-A student and knows nothing else."


    "Bah, look at your words. Francis is a person who is going to be a director, How can he make such an


    affectionate video with no romantic story? By the way, the theme of the video is a secret love."


    As soon as an idea came to her mind, Gail immediately turned on theputer and typed to search for


    something.


    Fiona, who was reading on her bed, couldn''t bear it and pleaded, "Girls, stop gossiping about me. I


    have nothing to gossip about. Francis is a good man. Don''t talk about him behind his back."


    She had nothing to do with Francis and she had to draw a line between them.


    Speaking of Francis, she did not want to be involved in anything with him.


    She tried to avoid him, butter there would be an activity in themunity... She wanted to go, but


    Francis would attend it as well.


    Gail pursed her lips, "Hey, I was just kidding. I respect your choice. Well, will you go to the visit the


    Studio City, Fiona? It is said that if any of us performs well, the teacher will rmend the one to have


    an internship at the film crew. This is much better than studying at school."


    "I am hesitant."


    The most important reason was that he didn''t know how to mention it to Jeremy. The fact the she had


    to meet Francis was not that important.


    They had just got married, so there were a lot of things that hadn''t been discussed well. Besides,


    because of this marriage, the Ling family received arge amount of money from the Fu family. If she


    was involved with any other man, she would be very sorry for her husband, Jeremy.


    She sighed.


    Seeing this, Gail made a decision for her and said, "Let the three of us go together."


    "Let me think."


    After Fiona''s phone rang, both Gail and Nte did not speak to her and went to read books.


    Fiona went to the balcony and took the phone. As it is going through, she heard the sweet voice from


    the other side of the phone, "How are you doing these days? I''m on a business trip abroad. I don''t have


    time to apany you."


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine."


    "Did anyone bully you in your school?" Jeremy clenched his phone and thought, ''What a heartless girl


    she is! She didn''t call me once during my business trip.''


    If He wouldn''t call her, he would never receive her call.


    Fiona had a good life. The school leaders had intervened in her matter. The whole school knew that


    she shouldn''t be provoked. She had received much attention from the school, so no one dared bully


    her anymore.


    She shook her head.


    "I still have one week to go."


    "Okay."


    So it meant was that she wouldn''t see Jeremy for the next whole week, so it was not necessary to


    report the activities to visit the Studio City to him


    The annoying question hovering over Fiona was solved at once. She wanted to go to the Studio City


    and she made the decision happily..


    There was a hint of displeasure in Jeremy''s voice. "You don''t seem to want to see me?"


    He was holding the air ticket given by Jack. The date was exactly tomorrow.

 Chapter 21 I Will Let You Enjoy It

    Chapter 21 I Will Let You Enjoy It


    Jeremy was waiting for Fiona''s answer. During this time, even a small move in their rtion made him


    feel dangerous.


    It''s obvious that Fiona is in his control, but he had never been able to grasp her, being isted from her


    heart.


    "Fine, I get it."


    Heughed at himself. He should have known that it was all his own wishful thinking and there was a


    deep gap between them.


    Hearing his voice, which sounded as if he had just seen his lonely back, Fiona felt her heart miss a


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    beat. She replied almost subconsciously, "I don''t mean that I don''t want to see you."


    "So you want to see me actually?"


    Jeremy became ted. Holding the air ticket, he felt very happy.


    Fiona pouted. She knew that she was embarrassed to be asked such a question. Anyway, they were


    not in a rtionship before they got married. She really wish Jeremy could stop asking her such a


    question.


    She immediately found an excuse, "Well... I have a sster."


    "Okay, Wait for me at home. I''ll be back in a week." He was joking, trying to give her a surprise.


    After hanging up the phone, Fiona had cold sweat on her back. She got along well with Jeremy. After


    all, he went on a business trip after the school incident that day. And during these two days, she lived


    at the University.


    He asked her to wait for him at home... Why did it sound so ambiguous?


    She had to stop thinking, or her brain would explode.


    After she returned to her dormitory, before she not spoke, Gail and Nte revealed a news to her.


    She secretly clenched her fists and thought it was imperative this time.


    The three girls, Fiono, Gail and Nte, had been together all the time since they got off the ne to


    the Studio City. During this period, Francis had tried several times to ask about Fiona some question,


    but he didn''t get a chance.


    On the day when they arrived at the Studio City, after watching it, Francis found an opportunity to stand


    in front of her. He asked with a deste face, "Hey, are you voiding me?"


    On the way, he tried his best to find a chance to talk to her, but nothing happened.


    "Of course not."


    She wanted to be away from him, as she was not as silly as before.


    Francis was aggrieved and he was angrier at himself. The other day, when he saw that Jeremy held


    Joyce in his arms, he had an impulse to walk forward and beat Jeremy up.


    But he finally stopped.


    "You and Jeremy..." He wanted to know their rtionship. Although there were rumors among different


    Fiona smiled and said vaguely, "I''m very well with him. Gail and Nte are waiting for me. I''m going


    first."


    Seeing that she was going to leave, Francis grabbed her hand subconsciously and asked, "Why do you


    insist on staying with him? Do you know that I''ve been in love with you for a long time? "


    Although the Lu family was inferior to the Fu family, he was not like Jeremy Fu, who was an illegitimate


    child. He could give her a legitimate identity.


    With the word crossing the line, Fiona was afraid that he couldn''t find a way out.


    She turned around to leave, only to find that Rita was watching them as if she was waiting for the show,


    with hands crossed.


    "Mr. Lu, do you like Fiona? I suggest that you''d better turn around as soon as possible, or you will be


    the one who gets hurt all over. "


    Rita was very angry. Before she met Jeremy, she had implied that Francis could be with her, but this


    man refused her relentlessly without saying anything.


    But today, he had even bowed her head in front of her. His words made her breathless.


    She pointed at Fiona with disdain, "by the way, I heard that the director dislikes people who wants to be


    chosen through a back door. You have made such a big trouble at school and now you are even asked


    to stay here as an intern. Do you think the director will choose you?"


    With eyes fixed on Rita''s face, Fiona found that Rita still wore delicate make-up. It seemed that she


    wasn''t here to learn, but to attend the selection of beauties.


    The ferocious look of Rita had blurred Fiona''s memory.


    She exposed her directly, "But I heard someone was here by back-door dealings."


    Many people wanted to get a ce in the selection before the selection began. They were really


    daydreaming.


    "Nonsense." Rita raised her voice intentionally as she felt guilty.


    With a smile, Fiona took out her phone and clicked on it. The recording happened to be recorded by


    Gail''s friend. She pressed the "y" button and then a sarcastic voice of Rita came out.


    "How dare that bitchpared with me? She wants to be an intern in a y by performing well in the


    activity? Dream on! My family has long found a good way to get this opportunity. It can only be me who


    would be chosen."


    The recording...


    ''Oh God!'' Rita lost her head after hear it. She stirred her hair in a fret feeling embarrassed.


    It seemed that she talked to Olivia over the phone when she was having dinner, but it was recorded by


    someone.


    Noticing the frustrated look on Rita''s face, Fiona curled her lips and said. "Yes, Miss Rita Xia. You said


    that the director of the y hates those who want to get in through a back door most. Please quit the


    She stressed thest few words.


    There was an old saying which goes that to cover up one''s misdeeds by shifting the me on to


    others. She had witnessed it with her own eyes tody.


    "You..." Clenching her teeth, she turned to Francis and look for help. She sobbed and said, "Francis,


    look at this shameless woman. She even secretly recorded it behind my back. She must be using the


    power of the Fu family."


    "Yes. It''s Jeremy. He helped me. Do you have any problems with it?"


    Fiona made a face at her.


    She put her phone back and was very grateful to Gail for helping her get this record.


    Unable to continue the conversation with Francis, she had to leave first.


    After dinner with Gail and Nte, they were called to stop by a waiter as soon as they came back.


    "I''m sorry,dies. The washroom you are living in is broken and needs to be repaired. We will arrange


    another room for you. This is the key. We''ll take you there," the waiter said to them


    A double room and a single room were arranged in the hotel. The double room was much smaller than


    the original one, which could amodate three people.


    Not wanting to make things difficult for Gail and Nte, Fiona took away the single-room key and said


    with a smile, "Next time when we go out, we three can share one room again."


    They went back to their precious room and packed up their stuff. As they entered the bathroom, they


    were surprised to find that it was broken, filled with indescribable taste.


    They couldn''t stay any longer.


    They covered their noses and didn''t want to breathe and speak.


    When they finished packing, they walked out of the room, where they could breathe finally. With great


    regret, Gail and Nte said, "The room is big enough for us three to live in."


    But Fiona didn''t care much about it. They would make a move together in the next few days, so he said


    calmly, "it doesn''t matter. You just said it so dramatic. We are just separated by a few rooms."


    "Well, then call us if anything happens."


    Fiona returned to her room andy on the bed. She hadn''t had a rest since she got off the ne. Once


    she stopped, she was worn out.


    However, Jeremy woulde back in a week or so. This visit was nned in less than a week. At that


    time, she could pretend nothing had happened perfectly. That was nice.


    She closed her eyes and felt sleepy.


    But she didn''t know that a disaster was about to happen to her.


    In a daze, Fiona was sleeping. Hearing someone knocking at the door, she didn''t think too much and


    went straight to the door. Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened the door, she was hugged by a man.


    "Baby, you are so beautiful. I will let you enjoy being together with me tonight."


    He looked like a gangster and kissed her on the cheek without caring about her struggle.


    "Get away from me!"


    She stepped on the man and angrily red at the ferocious man in front of him. She was so unlucky. A


    few days ago, she had experienced the event of a yboy, but now here came another one.


    The hooligan had greedy eyes. Heughed recklessly like a starving wolf swooping down on its prey. "It


    turns out to be a bitchy girl. I like you more."

 Chapter 22 On The Line Between Life and Death

    Chapter 22 On The Line Between Life and Death


    The fear at the bottom of her heart was gradually spreading. His bloody mouth was about to devour


    her.


    The strength gap between men and women, coupled with the muscles all over the little hooligan''s body,


    made her unable to move on the door, and what she could breathe was the disgusting smell of the man


    in front of her.


    It was not until then that she realized how gentle Jeremy was to her.


    Apparently, he didn''t want to let her go.


    "Let me go. I''ll call the police at once if you don''t let me go!"


    Fiona was not kidding. Withst experience, although she was also scared, she had calmed down a lot


    this time.


    "Call the police?" The manughed loudly and said, "Are you kidding me?"


    The guest in this room had ordered the service, but she still refused it. It was a little difficult to deal with


    her. But it didn''t matter since she was such a beautiful guest.


    Not daring to meet his eyes, she squatted down and wrapped her arms around herself tightly.


    She didn''t have her phone with her. What she was thinking about was to use the phone to ask help


    from Jeremy. She didn''t know why, but he came into her mind naturally.


    If he was here, the hooligan dared not to do anything to her.


    But Jeremy was so far away from here, so he couldn''te.


    Fiona got up the courage again, red at the man in front of him and questioned, "Why did you knock


    on my door? This is my room! "


    The hotel staff gave the room card to her in person. Besides, the hotel was popr in Studio City.


    There was no reason to have uninvited guests in the middle of the night.


    The man swallowed his saliva impatiently and ignored her. He quickly stripped himself off.


    "Ah!" With her head down, Fiona shouted, "Pervert!"


    She covered her eyes with her hands, not daring to look at that man.


    "I''m not a pervert. Don''t worry. I promise you will be satisfied with my service." The hooligan moved


    closer and whispered in her ear. There was a terrible smell mixed with the smell of sweat and cigarette


    from his breath.


    She was almost smothered by the smoke.


    She pointed to the toilet and said timidly, "Wait a minute. I have to go to the toilet. I can''t help but..."


    The hooligan was so angry that his face turned red. He kicked the door and waved his hand


    impatiently.


    "Fuck! You want to torture me to death? Go ahead! "


    She immediately got up and clumsily ran to the bathroom and closed the door. She leaned against the


    door and gasped hard. She kept the disordered breathing for a long time.


    ''What should I do?'' She became themb to be ughtered again.


    She didn''t have the cell phone with her, so it was impossible for her to contact others for help. Was she


    going to sit still and wait for death?


    She bumped her head on the door. How could she have such a terrible ident.


    Tears fell silently. Hearing the man''s restless voice outside, she had to turn on the tap to hide herself.


    Suddenly, she saw the moonlight outside the window.


    ¡ª


    "Don''t be silly!" The man downstairs held the speaker and shouted, "Young girl, life is beautiful. Don''t


    The sound of police cars and ambnces were mixed. People who were sleeping in the middle of the


    night were also woken up. They rushed down in session to see what was happening.


    Fiona was satisfied with this. Although she was hanging on the windowsill, with a little carelessness, it


    was very likely that she would fall down.


    But this was her only chance.


    The knocks on the door were so loud that the hooligan was immersed in his dream. He even couldn''t


    hear the noise that had been made by Fiona and kept asking her when she woulde out.


    "If you don''te out right now, I will go in and get you out right away."


    There were displeasure and anger in his voice. The previous gentle coaxing was no longer there.


    With her hands on the windowsill carefully, Fiona held it so tightly that she dared not rx his vignce.


    To be exact, she found herself in a dilemma. Even if he asked her to get down, she dared not. She was


    too high to get down.


    Her ears were tortured by the knock. As the speed of the knock became faster and faster, it was as if


    the next second the hooligan was going to break in. Fiona simply closed her eyes and shouted loudly,


    "Help!"


    "You bitch! I''ll kill you!"


    The hooligan sensed that something had happened. He was so angry that he only wanted to kill her


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    when he heard the police knocking at the door.


    "How dare you y tricks on me? I will drag you down with me even if I''m going to die today!"


    He kicked the door again and again. The door was loose and she didn''t know how long could itst.


    The white door was shaking and was about to copse at a very fast speed.


    Finally, it copsed.


    The man furiously picked up a broken board and threw it at Fiona.


    With her back hit by the board, she felt a sharp pain.


    Clenching the wall, she moved her body outwards through the small window sill and threatened the


    man, "You... You''d better stay away from me. Otherwise, I''ll jump off the building. If youmit a


    murder, you won''t escape legal sanction. "


    "Do you think that I can escape legal sanction if I let you go?"


    The gangster couldn''t care so much. What he wanted to do was to torture this unscrupulous woman.


    He was approaching her step by step.


    Fiona didn''t dare to look at him but could only hear the footstepsing closer and closer.


    "Who are you?"


    The hooligan fell to the ground and questioned the man.


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Fiona opened her eyes suddenly as if he had seen the God. Just now, he


    really appeared in front of her when she thought of him.


    Was it because of telepathy?


    She wept with joy. Her tears fell like pearls without stopping.


    In a rage, Jeremy just wanted to vent his anger, and kicked the hooligan again and again. His face was


    distorted with anger, and he murmured with red eyes, "How dare you touch her! How dare you! "


    Jeremy who had always been calm kicked him again and again. He seemed more violent than the night


    he kicked Joey. When Jack saw the unfriendly look on Jeremy''s face, he knew he would kill him if he


    didn''t stop him.


    "Calm down, Mr. Jeremy. You don''t need to deal with this scumbag in person." Said Jack in a


    "I''m going to kill him." With his eyes bloodshot, Jeremy red at the man kneeling on the ground and


    begging for mercy.


    Jack tried his best to stop him. He patted Jeremy'' back and consoled, "Mr. Jeremy, Mrs. Fiona is still on


    the windowsill. Please save her first."


    Hearing that, Jeremy stopped his action.


    Jack took a sigh of relief. He was helpless and didn''t know whether it was good or bad for Jeremy to


    be so flesh and blood.


    He dodged and dragged the man out of the room.


    Jeremy''s eyes were shining. His legs were trembling. He reached out his hands slowly. His voice


    sounded a little hoarse because of the choking. "Come down," he said


    "What Why are you here? "


    Tears welled up in her eyes and she cried.


    Jeremy said in a soft voice, "I happen to have something to do here."


    "Aren''t you abroad? Aren''t youing back in a week? " She was scared because the ground was a


    little far from here. She didn''t know how she climbed up just now. She admired her own courage very


    much.


    People always had greater courage at the crucial moment of life and death.


    When she realized that the danger had passed, she felt more and more scared. She even thought that


    if Jeremy hadn''t shown up and the hooligan kept on pestering her, would she jump down?


    Fiona pictured the bloody scene.


    Jeremy was rendered speechless. "I''m not a foreigner. Do you want me to stay abroad all the time? Or


    do you want me not to appear tonight, and then you just hang on the windowsill all the time. Fine, I''ll


    go! "


    Then he turned around.

 Chapter 23 Lightning Struck

    Chapter 23 Lightning Struck


    Jeremy was about to leave...


    No!


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Jeremy! Have you left? "


    "Come back! You are my husband!"


    "Honey!"


    Her legs were weak and she didn''t know how long she could hold on to this. She had to use this


    shameless way to call Jeremy back.


    Jeremy returned with a pile of quilts in his arms. His face darkened, as if he was trying to hide


    something.


    Fiona was pissed off. She was tricked! ''Damn it! How can he be so impatient every day?''.


    As soon as she turned her head, Fiona looked downstairs and found that the police cars and


    ambnces were being pulled away and there was no cushion downstairs.


    How could they leave before the person was saved?


    She was so miserable that she could only be saved by Jeremy now.


    "Say again."


    Jeremy spread the quilt on the ground and smiled, looking at her tangled little face.


    Pretending to be ignorant, she asked, "What should I say again? I don''t know anything. Did I say


    anything? Have I ever called anyone? "


    She just wanted to run away from this damn window. God knew, when she looked down now, her eyes


    were blurred and she was scared to death.


    There were more than twenty floors above the ground. If she fell, she must be smashed to pieces.


    Jeremy sighed, knowing that she was scared, and stopped teasing her.


    He stretched out his hands slowly and said in a hoarse voice, "Come down."


    "Are you so kind-hearted?" Fiona didn''t believe his words. He teased her on purpose just now.


    Apparently, he didn''t want her to be rescued so soon.


    "Didn''t you just remind me that I was your husband? We are a family. Of course I should be kind to you.


    Do you want me to show kindness to others? " Was it just a joke?


    He looked down from the window. Although it was only one meter higher than downstairs, she was still


    scared.


    "It''s so high. I''m afraid that you can''t catch me.


    It will be painful if I fall down."


    Jeremy said as he pointed at the quilt on the floor and tried to convince Fiona, "I have taken the quilt


    and put it under the floor. Even if I can''t catch you, you will fall on the quilt."


    Besides, how couldn''t he catch her?


    Fiona was delighted. If he had told her earlier, she would have jumped off quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Fiona jumped down quickly, which frightened Jeremy. He quickly ran towards


    her and held her in his arms steadily while he himself hit on the quilt.


    Luckily there was a quilt under him but her jumping was quite unprepared.


    "You..." Fiona was also scared. She didn''t expect that Jeremy would catch her with bare hands.


    "Get up."


    He pulled her up and held her tightly in his arms next second, holding her face in his hands, and said,


    "Don''t scare me in future, okay?"


    When he just got off the ne and knew that she had gone to the film set with Francis, he immediately


    booked the air ticket and flew over.


    On his way from the airport to the film set, he was told that Fiona was going to jump off the building!


    Jeremy took the driver seat instead of Jack and drove the car himself.


    When he saw that Fiona sat by the windowsill, and even a gust of wind could blow her away, he was


    scared to death.


    But he couldn''t panic. He calmed down and arranged the police and ambnces to find out the truth.


    He wanted to make sure everything was all right.


    When he knew that there was only Fiona and the hooligan in the room, he kicked the door open at


    once. Seeing that man kicking the door, he just wanted to kill him to vent his hatred.


    He had experienced the pain of losing Fiona when she was bullied by Joey and those yboys once,


    and now again, he wanted to kill himself.


    Jeremy looked at her seriously again and begged, "Can you promise me?"


    Noticing his body was trembling, unexpectedly, Fiona didn''t struggle.


    She was also scared.


    She unconsciously reached out her hands and held him. She also needed the warmth.


    "Fiona!"


    Francis pushed Jack away, who stopped him and stormed in, sweat dripping from his forehead.


    His hair and his shirt were in a mess, and his buttons were unbuttoned with an abnormal blush on his


    face.


    It seemed that with this look on his face, everyone could guess what sport he was doing just now.


    With a cold face, Jeremy said in a low voice, "Get out!"


    "Why?" Eximed Francis.


    "No reason. We don''t want to disturb you. Please go back to your room and continue what you were


    doing. We have something to deal with."


    The top priority was to find out who was behind the plot tonight. Jeremy didn''t believe that the hooligan


    would knock on the door of Fiona''s room for no reason.


    Besides, he didn''t believe that she would ask for those so-called service.


    Francis was totally enraged by his words. He had drunk too much at night and was seduced by Rita.


    But he was only ying with her. The woman he loved most in his heart was only Fiona.


    He was so upset that he ran to Fiona. When he just opened his mouth, she stopped him and said,


    "That''s all right. We''ll take care of it ourselves."


    Satisfied, Jeremy took Fiona out of the room.


    He held her almost up, and she was so tired that all the strength was on his arms.


    With rage, Francis returned to his room and saw Rita was still lying on his bed. When he was about to


    drive her away, she suddenly stood up and gave him a hug.


    Rita winked at him. "Where have you been? The sound of police car and the ambnce outside scared


    me to death. It''s so good that you areing back! "


    "Get out." He didn''t like her acting which made him feel sick.


    The smile on her face was so sarcastic that even her face turned pale, "Simply drive me away after


    ying with me, huh?" Are you a man or not? "


    "You know clearly whether I''m a man or not? Besides, everyone knows who you like. "


    This was a well-known secret. Ever since Jeremy appeared, the craziness that Rita had disyed was


    so obvious.


    Francis heard that clearly.


    He really regretted falling into the trap of this woman tonight. She was not a good woman, and she


    even couldn''tpare with a finger of Fiona.


    "You..."


    The moment she heard this, she got so angry that she picked up the clothes on the floor and put them


    on. "Do you really think that you can be with her? Let me tell you, it''s impossible! "


    Because she was going to destroy Fiona with her own hands.


    Before Fiona showed up, Rita had been the center of attention. But everything had changed since she


    met her in the University. She became a green leaf that set off Fiona.


    A green leaf to set off the thief. How ridiculous was that!


    Rita could not stand it.


    She mmed the door and stormed out while Francis sat on the bed dejectedly. The room was filled


    with an air of disgust.


    He pped himself on the face. How did he be like this?


    ¡ª


    After recording his confession in the police station, the hooligan denied and insisted that it was Fiona


    who made the call.


    Jeremy became impatient. But his repeated questions and repeated threats didn''t work.


    After they walked out of the police station, Fiona was in a panic because she was afraid that Jeremy


    wouldn''t believe her.


    She bit her fingers and could not say a word.


    "No, I didn''t lie to you. I didn''t call that man." She was afraid that Jeremy wouldn''t believe her, so she


    swore to him, "If I really did this, I would be struck by lightning."


    She didn''t know why, but she just wanted to let Jeremy believe in her. Would he believe her?

 Chapter 24 He Has No Knife In His Hand

    Chapter 24 He Has No Knife In His Hand


    At this moment, Fiona was in a panic. She carefully looked at Jeremy''s expressionless face and asked


    with bitterness, "Don''t you believe me?"


    The hooligan insisted that she called the service and no matter how he was interrogated, he insisted on


    his words.


    But she hadn''t called him!


    The mobile phone! The phone could prove her innocence.


    She crazily searched for her mobile phone, but found nothing. Damn it! She didn''t bring it with her.


    "I really didn''t do it."


    She was almost crying.


    Not wanting to continue to tease her, Jeremy had to put his hands on her head and gentlyforted


    her, "I believe you."


    "Really?" Her tearful eyes twinkled. She looked delicate and touching. Since he believed her, why did


    he turn a deaf ear to her countless exnations?


    Was he justforting her?


    Fiona was not reconciled at all. She turned around, but was stopped by Jeremy. He raised his


    eyebrows in confusion. "Do you still want to go in?"


    With her mouth twitched, she replied, "You don''t believe me, do you? You can go on asking until you


    get the real answer. "


    "Did I say that I don''t believe you?" Was it because his voice wasn''t loud enough?


    "Then why didn''t you answer me right away?"


    ''He must have done it on purpose. I was the one who was scared to death tonight, but he expects me


    to apologize to him in a humble manner. No way!'' she thought.


    The world was in a mess.


    Jeremy took her into his arms and whispered in her ear, "Your voice is pleasant to hear, so I just want


    to hear a few more times."


    Fiona got speechless, "What..." She was defeated, her face and ears turning red.


    Instead of driving to the hotel booked by the team, the car stopped near the hotel.


    "Where is it?"


    ''Don''t tell me that he has a house here. I guess poverty really limited my thought.'' She thought to


    herself.


    "Do you still want to go back to the hotel?"


    No sooner had Jeremy finished his question than Fiona shook her head and answered loudly, "I don''t


    want to." She didn''t want to go back. She just wanted to stay away from that ce, but unfortunately,


    she hadn''t finished the task this time.


    He smiled and led her in.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The room wasrge and decorated in a simple style, which looked quite cool andfortable.


    After Jeremy went into the kitchen, a few momentster, someone knocked on the door. After she


    opened the door, Fiona saw Jack standing outside, carrying a lot of shopping bags.


    "Mrs. Fiona, Mr. Jeremy asked me to buy these for you. He hasn''t eaten anything yet. He has been in


    such a hurry because he wanted to see you earlier."


    This time, Jack wanted to say something more for Jeremy, but he didn''t expect that Jeremy without any


    expression on his face was quietly standing behind Fiona. He was scared, handed his stuff to her and


    left quickly.


    After closing the door, Jack muttered. He was confused why the owner of this house himself looked like


    a waiter.


    Just as she was about to carry things inside, he heard the man behind him saying, "Are these heavy?"


    He took them from her hands, indeed a little heavy.


    "You haven''t had dinner yet?"


    Fiona looked at his tired face. His shirt was a little wrinkled. Looking at his face carefully, she found that


    he was really different from the shy and elegant man he had been when they met for the first time.


    But the disheveled beauty made him look more earth-catching.


    Jeremy took a look at her and went straight to the kitchen without saying anything.


    Fiona was a little worried and followed him into the kitchen. She thought he definitely couldn''t cook.


    She came over decisively, grabbed the food materials from his hand and said voluntarily, "Let me do it.


    You go outside to have a rest."


    "Ok." Jeremy drew back obediently.


    He was so obedient, which made Fiona confused. She turned around and found him leaning against


    the door, looking at her with interest.


    The corners of Fiona''s mouth twitched. She puckered up her head in confusion and asked, "Why are


    you looking at me?"


    "Didn''t you say you would cook for me? I want to see it myself. If it doesn''t work, I can manage to make


    it up. "


    He knew that many girls couldn''t cook nowadays.


    As for Fiona, he knew that she would, but he just said that on purpose.


    Her voice trailed off. "Why did you agree to let me cook at the first ce if you didn''t believe I could


    cook?"


    "Haha." With a charming smile, Jeremy said, "I''m pleased that you offered to serve me, your husband."


    What a glib tongue!


    Husband! Oh God! When she thought of the awkward situation when she called him that word, she


    turned her head and skillfully began to cook.


    It was veryte and quiet in the neighbourhood. And in the kitchen, the light was so soft and tender. A


    beautiful woman was carefully cutting the vegetables and skillfully stirring the food in the pot. The


    heavy aroma floated in this small space.


    To be honest, she didn''t dare to look at Jeremy, especially she didn''t want to face his sharp eyes, but


    she was curious if he was in the kitchen.


    She stopped what she was doing, turned her ears and listened carefully, but she didn''t hear anything.


    He should have left.


    It was a rare chance for her to get rxed. She stretched herself and moved her neck. Suddenly, the


    man behind her shocked her.


    "You..."


    He was not there just now, but now he was only wrapped in a short bath towel standing behind her.


    Some parts of his body were covered with the towel. Other parts without towel glowed under the light


    and exuded a strong masculine air.


    What was he doing?


    Pretending to beposed, She went on cooking and unhappily said, "It''s too smoky in the kitchen.


    You''d better go out quickly."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "¡­¡­"


    Well, whatever. Anyway, dinner would be ready soon. But a seductive man''s body was near her and


    sent various signals to her.


    The image of that night suddenly popped into her mind which was about to explode.


    She reached out her hand and was about to wipe the sweat on her forehead when a tissue was


    handed over to her. She wanted to take it, but the man had already helped her wipe it quickly.


    "Are you tired?"


    "I''m... I''m fine. "


    Cooking was an enjoyable thing for her. However, how could she cook at ease if there was a time


    bomb here.


    When Jeremy reached out his hand to wrap around her arm, she dodged at once. As a result, the bath


    towel dropped from the man''s body


    "Ah! You What are you doing? "


    She stepped back quickly and covered her eyes, avoiding his eye contact.


    Jeremy felt helpless, "You are not satisfied?"


    ''satisfied? Didn''t he have any sense of shame? Why are you still standing there? Get out of my sight! ".


    She was going crazy.


    She could feel that her body was burning and she was about to beat him.


    Jeremy picked up the bath towel and slowly wrapped it around his body. "I know you are shy, but


    sooner orter..."


    "Shut up, then We will talk about itter. "


    She wasn''t ready now.


    She just pushed him out and before closing the kitchen door, she sternly warned him, "Wear your


    clothes before dinner, otherwise..."


    She couldn''t help but raise her voice, "Or I''ll pour the dishes away."


    The door was crackling. When Jeremy was about to open the door, he saw that Fiona closed the


    kitchen door in silence. Thinking of her red face, he could not help but gently raise his lips.


    Lovely.


    Jeremy thought it might be Jack, but he closed the door immediately after he opened the crack.


    Damn it! Why did hee here? He had no knife in his hand?

 Chapter 25 Dallying With Her

    Chapter 25 Dallying With Her


    But Jeremy didn''t open the door, instead, he locked it. It was more difficult for the people outside to


    Instead of getting changed, he sat at the table, waiting for her to feed him.


    He hadn''t felt the warmth for so many years. For the first time, he felt it from Fiona and thought that he


    had made a right decision.


    After she brought the food out, she found that Jeremy was still wrapped in the bath towel.


    He had no clothes to wear?


    She was startled and looked away. "Why don''t you go to change your clothes?" She had said that if she


    didn''t change the dishes, she would pour the dishes away.


    He didn''t take her words seriously at all.


    "I''m hungry." He didn''t want to change his clothes either. She had to adapt to it sooner orter.


    "Okay."


    As she replied, she felt as if she took a stone and smashed her own feet.


    She wanted to make herself clear.


    Jeremy picked up the chopsticks and tasted it. He sincerely praised, "It tastes quite good. I''m very


    lucky because I can enjoy it every single day in the future."


    In the future?


    Fiona asked, bbergasted. Their future was unknown. No one knew whether they could make it or


    not.


    She picked up the chopsticks too.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A sudden knock on the door came. After putting down her chopsticks, Fiona was in a panic and


    intended to hide. But before she took several steps, she was stopped by Jeremy. "This is our home.


    Where do you want to hide?"


    Jeremy didn''t want her to hide. After all, they were a couple.


    "But someone ising."


    No one knew the real rtionship between her and Jeremy except Olivia. Besides, she also wanted to


    enjoy thest year of her college life peacefully.


    Jeremy held her hand tightly.


    "Let go of me."


    "No way!" Jeremy didn''t let her go, instead, he held her to the door. When the man was about to kick


    the door, he opened it.


    With eyes wide open, Francis couldn''t believe what he just saw. He trembled and stammered, "you..."


    "Is there a problem?"


    Jeremy asked in a casual tone and kissed Fiona''s hair. He totally ignored him.


    Whoever dared to rob his woman, he would make him suffer.


    Francis was pissed off. It was useless to argue with him. He knew he was no match for him at the


    moment. He wanted to hold the hand of Fiona, but she avoided.


    His heart seemed to stop beating at this moment, and it seemed to be broken. Were they really


    together?


    "We have been looking for you the whole night, Fiona."


    Francis had been waiting in the hotel, expecting that she woulde back. But a few hourster, she


    was nowhere to be seen. He was very nervous not because of that hooligan, but about Jeremy, who in


    his mind was even more dangerous than the hooligan.


    Since Jeremy had handled things with ease, it turned out that he was actually capable, not like what


    was said by the outside world. Francis couldn''t let him take away Fiona.


    He came close to her and pleaded, "Fiona,e with me. I have arranged a room for you in the hotel.


    The best and the safest in the world. Nothing dangerous will happen."


    He would protect her well.


    Jeremy looked down upon the man who dared to y tricks in front of him.


    He held her tighter and pulled her into his arms. Looking down at Francis who was also good-looking,


    he said, "It''s very safe here. You have nothing to worry. Please go. We need to have dinner."


    "Fiona." Francis was upset. He had to take her away today. "Come with me. Jeremy is not a good man.


    There will be no good result if you are with him."


    "So is there any good result if she chooses to be with you?" Just then, Jeremy loosened his grip on


    Fiona, grabbed Francis''s cor and pulled him out of the room. The door was mmed shut with a big


    bang.


    The corridor was quiet. Jeremy was taller than Francis and now he was oppressive.


    With a defiant smile, he asked, "Francis, how dare you shout at me?"


    "Why not? Can you make Fiona happy? You are a dangerous man. I don''t believe you can protect her?


    "


    While speaking, seeing that Jeremy didn''t give up, Francis'' momentum became weaker. "I beg you.


    Fiona is a good girl and she deserves a better man. Just let her go."


    "Let her go?" Jeremy snorted and promised solemnly, "I can protect her."


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    At the cost of life, he was as good as Francis.


    "You..." Since Jeremy was so stubborn, Francis had to be cruel to him. "In that case, let''s have a fair


    Jeremy got inside and closed the door without thinking. He would be too naive to give him a chance to


    When he came in, he found that Fiona was standing still, with red eyes, just like a frightened rabbit.


    "Don''t be afraid. I can protect you. I will do what I have promised you."


    He would never allow anyone to bully her.


    The voice outside the doorsted, "Jeremy, what kind of man are you? There are plenty of women in


    the world if you want to have fun. Why do you want Fiona?


    Please let her go. How much did you give her? I can give you double..."


    She couldn''t believe her ears. In his eyes, she was just a woman who could do anything for money.


    She immediately bowed her head in front of Jeremy. She thought that she couldn''t be friends with


    Francis, but at least they could get along well with each other in the future. However, just now, he


    actually said that she was with Jeremy for money.


    Oh, no, the Fu family did give money to the Ling family.


    She felt rather upset as she found that she acted like a clown in Fu family.


    "Don''t cry."


    Holding her little face in his hands, Jeremyforted her in a soft voice, "He''s just an insignificant


    person. Don''t listen to him. I didn''t spend money ying you."


    Besides, he was loath to part with her.


    Wiping away her tears violently, Fiona replied, "I didn''t cry. I was hungry."


    Jeremyughed happily. She was so adorable. He put her on the chair and said, "Okay, okay. If you are


    hungry, I will feed you."


    The mealsted a long time and there was almost nothing left.


    She had a good appetite. Her stomach was stuffed with much food, but it was not enough.


    Jeremy saw through her mind and said, "Are you still hungry?"


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go for a walk? It''s busy at the Studio City at night. "


    Fiona didn''t refuse. She couldn''t wait to take a chance to go out and breathe fresh air to dissolve the


    impact on her from Francis.


    This time, Jeremy finally changed into a white T-shirt and jeans, looking like a new college student,


    clean and fresh.


    The night market was crowded with people who were wearing costumes as if they were in a drama.


    There were modern people, and ancient people too. All kinds of people gathered in the same ce.


    "Do you like sugar-coated haws?" said Jeremy


    "How do you know?" Fiona took the sugar-coated haws from his hand. She had been missing the


    sweet and sour taste for a long time. She took a bite, and it was exactly the taste in her memory. Her


    mood lit up immediately.


    Yummy.


    "You like it very much?" She was so easy to be satisfied and he tried his best to make her happy.


    With her mouth full of food, she nodded her head steadily, "I like it."


    The next second, her hand was empty. She found that the sugar coated haws was already in the man''s


    hand and he was about to eat it.


    No way!

 Chapter 26 An Encounter

    Chapter 26 An Encounter


    She had eaten the sugar-coated haws. Jeremy was too shameless. He wanted to rob it from her and


    eat it.


    "You, give me the sugar-coated haws back."


    Jeremy took a bite and gave it back to her. The sour and sweet taste filled his mouth and was really


    good.


    She wanted to kill him. He bit the hawthorn that she had not eaten up just now. Would this mean that


    they were kissing indirectly?


    Her face grew hot and she could not face him any more.


    Jeremy pinched her cheek and said, "I''ve returned it to you. Are you satisfied now? Do you still want to


    eat? "


    "No, I don''t!"


    Fiona replied decisively. At least for the time being, she didn''t want to see sugar-coated haws.


    Especially the half hawthorn that Jeremy had eaten had been deeply imprinted in her mind.


    The night market was bustling with people. When they began to walk, Jeremy took her hand.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she heard Jeremy say, "I''m afraid it''s not safe with so many people on the


    road."


    She didn''t say anything, but her palm became warm because of the man''s temperature.


    After shopping for a while, they were about to go back. When they walked out of the night market, they


    found that Gail and Nte were not far away.


    Damn it! Without any hesitation, she turned around, trying to act like an invisible person. With her eyes


    closed, she mumbled, "They didn''t see me. They didn''t see me..."


    "Hey, Fiona!"


    Without noticing Jeremy''s presence, Gail and Nte stood in front of Fiona and said seriously, "where


    have you been? Don''t you know that we have been looking for you the whole night? "


    They slept like a log. If it weren''t for Francis knocking at the door, they wouldn''t have known what had


    happened that night.


    "Especially for Francis. He is almost driven crazy. He almost knelt down before us in order to find you


    as soon as possible."


    It wasn''t long before they received a call from Francis, saying that Fiona was safe now and they


    couldn''t fall asleep, so they decided to go out and find something to eat. To their surprise, they saw


    Fiona walking around the night market.


    They really got angry.


    Gail was so angry that she rested her hands on her waist and questioned, "Have you treated us as


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    your friends?"


    Previously, Fiona and Rita were always together, so were Gail and Nte. The three of them finally


    had a closer rtionship these days, but they didn''t have deep feelings for each other.


    Gail was impetuous and burst into tears.


    Then, Fiona tried to find some paper napkins, but she didn''t have them on her. The man next to her


    passed two to her, and said, "Take it easy. I have some."


    Not until then did Gail and Nte find that there was another man, who was very handsome.


    "You are..."


    They gazed at him with wild eyes. He was so handsome.


    Gail, who was usually interested in other''s gossip, suddenly came up with an idea. She asked excitedly,


    "Are you Jeremy?"


    ''WOW! He is more handsome than what I saw on TV. Even though Francis is also very handsome, he


    will definitely turn pale in front of Jeremy. I can guarantee.'' Gail thought to herself.


    Gail took the paper napkin and began to interrogate her: "Hey, Fiona, why are you here with Mr.


    Jeremy?"


    They were not that stupid to believe that they were just normal friends hanging out at night.


    Suddenly it urred to her that when Francis called her just now, he sounded upset. Had he seen


    Jeremy already?


    s, he must be sad because he was not as handsome as Jeremy. It was really hard for Gail to


    choose between the two of them.


    He was so handsome and gentle when he passed paper napkins to Fiona.


    Seeing Gail was staring at Jeremy, Nte slightly kicked her and said, "Enough, Gail! Calm down.


    Don''t be so silly in front of Fiona."


    "Why should I have the ability to keep calm? What the hell is concentration? "


    No way. Anyway, he was the boyfriend of Fiona, so he was the son-inw of their dormitory. She could


    appreciate him fair and square.


    Suddenly, it urred to Gail that Jeremy was the man that Rita wanted to introduce to themst time. It


    was said that he was her idol. Nte might have not heard that, but she heard it herself.


    Gail pulled Fiona aside and said in a low voice, "Fiona, you''ve hidden deep enough. When did you get


    involved with Mr. Jeremy?"


    "We are..."


    She was about to deny it, but was interrupted by the sharp gaze from Jeremy.


    "He is the man that Rita loves. If you choose to be with him, she will do more harm to you."


    "What am I afraid of?"


    She was not afraid of Rita at all. She knew that if she gave in to Rita, the more aggressive she would


    be. That was why she would try her best to fight her.


    Gail patted her shoulder and gave her a thumbs up. "Buddy, I respect you."


    Buddy?


    Nte winked at Gail desperately. She was afraid that Jeremy was going to kill her with his sharp


    eyes. She was so disrespectful. After all, Fiona was a female, the girl that Jeremy liked!


    Before Fiona could answer her question, Jeremy stood out and said, "I''m not Rita''s boyfriend. I have


    nothing to do with her. I''m Fiona''s boyfriend. But she is very shy. I hope you can keep it a secret for the


    time being."


    He knew that Fiona didn''t want the secret to be made public. He had given her the chance and was


    willing to wait until the day she wanted to make it public.


    At this moment, Jeremy did a good job! In this way, she didn''t need to exin herself and could deal


    with Gail''s question perfectly. Otherwise, the waste of time would keep talking non-stop tonight.


    People''s mind of gossip never stopped.


    The four people sat in a restaurant, which was the most bustling restaurant in the night market.


    Gail and Nte were nervous, wondering whether they should act generously or act like ady?


    They were so hungry now. If they could choose, they would definitely not hesitate to choose arge


    bowl of wine and a lot of meat.


    Jeremy called the waiter, took the menu and decisively ordered the most expensive dishes in the


    restaurant.


    "That''s so kind of you, but..." Gail was very embarrassed.


    Jeremy said politely, "That''s my pleasure. I am usually a little busy, so I have to rely on you to look after


    Fiona."


    "Of course we will take care of her. Rita dares not to make trouble for her."


    It was Rita again!


    Jeremy''s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that he needed to find an opportunity to solve the problem of


    Rita. But when he thought of Phil, it seemed that the person he tried his best to match with was Rita.


    He had a headache.


    Gail and Nte ate well. After that, Jeremy asked Jack to drive them back to the hotel.


    "Go for a walk?"


    Jeremy suggested. She ate a lot just now. Thinking of her past, he regretted having not appeared


    earlier.


    But he would protect her life in the future.


    Fiona nodded and had to go on walking with him.


    The hands of the two touched each other. As if getting an electric shock, she kept a distance from him.


    Jeremy smiled, "Are you so afraid of me?"


    But she didn''t say a word.


    Jeremy felt he had to try harder to enhance their rtionship.


    He fixed his eyes on her and suddenly felt that something was wrong with her. This time, he held her


    hand in spite of her will. Fiona was shocked. "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t talk ande with me."

 Chapter 27 Waking Up From A Dream

    Chapter 27 Waking Up From A Dream


    When he deliberately lowered his voice, his face instantly became serious. She had a bad feeling, so


    she let him hold her hand and hurriedly followed him.


    Gradually far away from the night market, the road was long and dim. Their shadows ovepped on the


    ground and looked long.


    With less noise, the footsteps behind her became more and more intensive. With cold sweat all over


    her body, Fiona got confused, but the man next to her gave her a little relief. "Don''t worry, I will solve it."


    "Um."


    At this point, they were in the same boat, and there was no other choice but to believe him.


    Soon, Jeremy and Fiona were surrounded by several men who were like hooligans. They lowered their


    faces and wore evil smiles. When they looked straight at others, their malicious and insidious eyes


    seemed to stare at their prey.


    One of them sneered and said arrogantly, "You are lucky to be met by us."


    Now that it was already a habit for Jeremy to protect Fiona who was standing behind his back. He


    came straight to the point and asked, "Who sent you here?"


    He didn''t believe that these people would appear without any reason.


    "Nobody. We just dislike you."


    "Tell me!"


    Jeremy roared to his partners. They were almost scared to death by his sudden action.


    This man was too powerful.


    Someone whispered, "John, forget it. Let''s go."


    "Walk away!" The man named John was just the one who came out to speak. He pped the talkative


    guy and shouted, "Shut up! I will let you go to hell if you dare to mess up my good n."


    John titled his head to one side and looked at Jeremy and Fiona up and down.


    Jeremy said immediately, "How much do you want?"


    "Mr. Jeremy, you are such a man of great sess." The smile on his face immediately disappeared.


    John said in a severe tone, "But enough money has been given to me for killing you. Today is yourst


    day!"


    "Last day? Just you? "


    Jeremy said while clenching his fists. Then he rushed to John and gripped his throat with one hand. He


    looked at him with disdain.


    "You..."John got angry because of embarrassment. He didn''t expect him to be so fast.


    "Didn''t you say that today is myst day? Show me your courage! "


    Watching the duck get away, John almost wanted to stamp his feet. Although his life was important, he


    was once trusted by someone. If he failed to do it, he and his brothers'' family would suffer from it, and


    they couldn''t afford to bear the consequences.


    He simply shifted his target and shouted at his helper, "Catch that woman!"


    But she was fast. She put her arms around the man''s waist as if he was her life-saving straw. Yes,


    Jeremy was the only hope for her to live.


    She hugged him tightly. The temperature of his body was very high, and little by little infiltrating into her


    body. Although the danger was near to her, her heart was unprecedentedly calm.


    She looked up at Jeremy''s handsome face. Was it because of him?


    "Well, hold me tight." Jeremy nodded with satisfaction, and then continued to increase the strength of


    his fingertips. John shrank his body, and his face went red and the color became deeper and deeper.


    "You... Let me go! "


    John squeezed out several words with all his strength and felt like he had been hollowed out. The rest


    of his men were dumbfounded and didn''t know what to do.


    However, Jeremy took advantage of the chance and loosened his grip. Then, he squeezed John''s


    throat again and said, "Why don''t you tell me?"


    "I don''t know what you are talking about. " He pretended to know nothing.


    "I will give you another chance."


    "I won''t say anything!"


    Knowing Jeremy''s meaning, Fiona took his phone out of his pocket in a hurry and called the police.


    As the disaster was looming, all of them were running away.


    This was the effect Jeremy had expected. After casting a nce at the man at the back with his teeth


    clenched, he asked, "Will you tell me or not?"


    "Even if I die, I won''t tell you!" They just left him and forgot his kindness to them?


    Instead of sitting still and waiting for death, it was better to hope for a slim chance of survival.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    John silently put his hand into his pocket, which was captured by Fiona. Seeing the shining white light,


    he waved his knife at Jeremy and shouted, "It''s still uncertain who the winner is!"


    "No way!" Jeremy was stunned.


    He saw Fiona quickly stand in front of him and the knife stabbed into her shoulder. The air was filled


    with the smell of blood.


    He got into a panic with a dull look on his face, which was totally beyond his expectation. He kicked


    away John and rushed over to hug her.


    With a smile on her face, Fionaforted him: "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me."


    She just felt a little pain. Her head was a little dizzy, and her legs were a little soft. She thought that she


    couldn''t stand.


    "You little fool."


    Jeremy was angry and felt sorry for her, but Fiona was concerned about John. "Don''t let him escape."


    "He can''t run away."


    The whistle of the police car was ringing around, and a gunshot pierced the sky.


    But she didn''t know what happened after that, because she faintedpletely.


    When she woke up again, the other two roommates beside her couldn''t help but sob with joy. Gail


    grabbed her hands tightly and asked, "What happened? How did you get into trouble with those


    hooligans?"


    Looking at the bandaged wound on her shoulder, Nte felt sorry for her and said, "It''s lucky that it''s


    nothing serious."


    However, Fiona''s ears were buzzing. Instead of listening to them, she was looking for a person.


    She wanted to know where Jeremy was.


    "Fiona, we are talking to you," Gail felt wronged. She was crying, but Fiona ignored her after she woke


    up. How could she not be aggrieved?


    "Yes," replied Fiona btedly


    Nte pped Gail on her head and said, "Of course Fiona is looking for the son-inw of our


    dormitory. You can''t see that. You are smart, aren''t you? Can''t you see that? "


    "But we didn''t see Mr. Jeremy."


    They were informed toe to the hospital, but they didn''t see Jeremy at all.


    She thought she would see him after a night, but he was nowhere to be seen.


    Fiona became a little disappointed and angry because he was not here with her.


    Did she think too much? Indeed, their marriage was not real. What could she ask for?


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    Jack, carrying heavy bags, came over to Fiona with a smile. "Madam, are you feeling better? Mr.


    Jeremy asked me to bring them here. "


    Gail whined, looking discontentedly behind the man, but failed to find Jeremy.


    "Where''s Mr. Jeremy? Why are you here alone?"


    "Mr. Jeremy He is on his way home. He has an important meeting today. " Jack knew that he couldn''t


    afford to offend a woman like her. When he drove them back to the hotelst night, Gail kept asking


    him questions nonstop, and he felt that his head was about to blow. He just wanted to leave as soon as


    possible, or he would definitely be involved in a series of questions.


    He didn''t have the guts to tell her things about Jeremy.


    With a darkened face, Gail was fuming with anger. "Oh my God! What kind of meeting is that


    important? More important than his girlfriend? Fiona could have a better man. You can tell him if he


    continues to act like this, he''ll lose Fiona sooner orter."


    Fiona''s heart jolted. Would she lose him?


    Last night when she held him, he was so warm that she thought he was her whole world. Was it a


    dream that she would wake up?

 Chapter 28 Dont Call Me Brother

    Chapter 28 Don''t Call Me Brother


    After hearing what he had said, Fiona sighed and thought, ''Isn''t he just a man? Who do you think him


    too much? As everyone says, men were only reliable nowadays when pigs could get on the trees.


    Besides, her marriage with Jeremy and me is not a joke.''


    With an expressionless face, she said to Jack, "you can go now."


    For the time being, she didn''t want to hear anything about Jeremy.


    Jack was really hoping to hear such words from her. So he said to Fiona with a ttered smile, "Lady


    Fiona, please have a good rest. I... I gotta go."


    With that, he left in a hurry.


    After closing the door, he secretly looked around to make sure that no one followed him. Then he


    sneaked to several wards and finally reached the one at the end of the corridor.


    "How is she?"


    When he just closed the door, before he had time to yet breathe a sigh of relief, he heard Jeremy''s


    anxious question.


    Jack sighed without answering the question. Jeremy cared about Fiona more than himself. When he


    was attacked against time, he tried his best to protect Fiona, so he got a stab on his belly. It was


    appalling.


    Jeremy couldn''t wait to p the cupboard bedside and yelled, "Jack Zhang! Do you want me to teach


    you a lesson?"


    He wanted to know how Fiona was. Although he didn''t receive treatment until the doctor finished the


    treatment on Fionast night, he was still worried about her.


    "Mr. Fu, you''d better care more about yourself. You are seriously injured."


    If the knife was a little bit nted, he was afraid that even God would not be able to save his life, but he


    was only thinking of a slightly-injured woman on her shoulder.


    The power of love was so great that he was no longer selfposed.


    "Jack, tell me or not? If you don''t tell me, get out immediately!"


    "I''ll tell you everything!"


    He couldn''t help but tell the detailed information about Fiona to him.


    Jeremy asked again, "Did she eat anything?"


    As a matter of fact, James did not know how to answer this question. He just sent food to Fiona''s room,


    but he didn''t know whether she had eaten it or not.


    He stood cowardly, waiting for his lesson.


    With a wave of his hand, Jeremy said, "You go and collect the evidence first. I won''t let them go easily


    this time." He wanted an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.


    "Okay."


    The table was full of delicious food, but Jeremy had no appetite at all. What he was thinking about was


    the warm scenest night. He even was willing to give up his hatred for her.


    But after what happenedst night, he knew that even if he wanted to let them go, they might not want


    him to live.


    This was a life-and-death battle, and the winner was the king. He did not allow himself to fail.


    Jack walked back and reminded him, "Mr. Fu, eat something, please. A ma cannot live without any


    food. Moreover, if you don''t eat well, Lady Fiona might be taken away."


    He heard that Francis was inquiring about the whereabouts of Fiona. With the influence of the Lu


    family, he was expected to find it soon.


    Although Jeremy had fallen in love, this love seemed not to be perfect.


    "I know."


    Jeremy had to pick up the chopsticks and chew them reluctantly. He did not know what he was eating


    at all.


    ...


    The two girls, Gail and Nte asked leave for Fiona and left as they had their own work and couldn''t


    stay with her for 24 hours a day.


    Feeling was bored in the hospital, Fiona couldn''t help thinking about the bad guy, Jeremy.


    She had been in the hospital for two days, but there was not even a call from him. Did he think she was


    nothing to him?


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. But, wait, why should she be angry? Their


    marriage between him and her was nothing but a piece of paper. There was no other rtionship


    between them.


    She was almost driven crazy by the torture from her thinking.


    The injury on her shoulder was nothing to her now, so she went through the discharge formalities by


    herself.


    Appearing from nowhere, Jack quickly stopped her and said, "Mrs. Fiona, you haven''t recovered


    "It''s none of your business."


    She went on exining the situation to the nurse. What was more, she still had work to do on the film


    set, so she couldn''t give the chance to Rita for free.


    What was more, she was almost raped by a gangster the other night. So far, there was still no result


    about it and she still needed to work it out.


    There were too many things to do for her and she could need time and could not just wait in the


    hospital. If she had to stay in the hospital instead of waiting for a long time, she would think herself as a


    useless person.


    "Are you sure? You really cannot leave like this."


    Jack almost begged to her anxiously.


    In a fit of pique, Fiona said, "It''s my business to leave the hospital. Even if Jeremy is standing in front of


    me, I still have to leave the hospital now."


    It was none of his business. Her fate was in her own hands.


    "Oh, really?" A voice was heard from beside.


    Fiona body instantly became stiff. She thought she had misheard him, but after she carefully recalled


    the voice, she confirmed that it was indeed the voice of Jeremy.


    She just said it casually, and she didn''t expect he really appeared.


    Fiona didn''t dare to look back.


    Jeremy had no choice but toe to her in person. When he heard that she insisted on leaving the


    hospital, he had toe to show up. As soon as he reached out his hand and wanted to touch her


    face, she turned her head away.


    Jack understood what was happened and left quickly. He didn''t dare to disturb them.


    "Don''t you remember me?" Why are you so cold?


    "I don''t know you,"


    Fiona said. She had meant what she said. Even though Jeremy stood in front of her, he wouldn''t


    change her mind.


    There was nothing Jeremy could do with her. "Do you really want to leave the hospital? Does the


    wound still hurt? "


    "Not at all."


    She told him it didn''t hurt at all with tears. It hurt so much, but the good point was that there was still a


    man who cared about her.


    "My silly girl,e with me."


    "Where are we going?"


    "Go back to the ward to change your clothes."


    It was time to settle the problem with Rita.


    Fiona was confused, but he pushed her back to her ward expertly.


    How did he know which room she lived in?


    "Let me change them for you?"


    Seeing her standing there, he knew that the silly girl must be in a tangle. She needed someone to


    stimte her, and he had already known the best way.


    As expected, Fiona almost jumped up. She immediately picked up her clothes and ran to the bathroom.


    Jeremy took her to a restaurant near the shooting site. Inside the restaurant, Rita had been waiting for


    Jeremy for a long time.


    At the sight of Jeremy, Rita''s eyes lit up, and she was so excited to wee him bying out of the


    restaurant. But when she saw Fiona together with him, her face froze.


    Jeremy had asked her to have dinner. But why did Fionae?


    Damn it.


    After all, she was sure that the hooligan had been bought over by her. He would firmly im that he


    was called in by Fiona himself to service her. And he would never sell her out. She could be rest


    assured.


    She pretended to be calm when she was sitting down, but her heart was beating fast.


    Jeremy and Fiona sat down, and after he expertly ordered her favorite food, he asked the waiter to


    leave.


    Rita was shocked. She knew what Jeremy liked to eat and wanted to order for him. She couldn''t


    believe that he had just asked the waiter to leave after he ordered Fiona''s favorite food.


    Fiona was really like a bitch.


    A sweet smile appeared on Rita''s face. "Brother Jeremy."


    "Don''t call me brother now."


    Jeremy interrupted her and asked, "What happened that night, Rita? Tell me the truth."


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "What are you talking about?" Rita acted like a frightened rabbit and murmured, "Jeremy, I don''t know


    what you are talking about!"


    Jeremy''s smiling face turned and said, "I know you know what I am asking."

 Chapter 29 Rita Screw It Up

    Chapter 29 Rita Screw It Up


    Fiona felt puzzled too. Everyone knew that there was a double meaning in his words, but she didn''t


    know it was actually.


    She was confused and looked at him with her head tilted.


    To cover up her embarrassment, Rita had to leave early. She said apologetically, "Sorry, Jeremy. I have


    some work to do. You know, we are here for an internship..."


    "Today the cast has a holiday and no one works."


    Jeremy meant that she found nothing on the shooting ce and there was no excuse for her to run


    away like that.


    The next second Rita was aware of something. With a nervous look on her face, she took a few deep


    breaths and sat down again. She took the cup with water in it on the table and passed it to her lips


    numbly. Her hand trembled, and the water flew to her clothes, which made her look awful.


    Jeremy snorted, "Don''t be nervous. I won''t do anything to you."


    At least he was a gentleman in front of women, especially in front of the woman he liked.


    Rita was tormented so much that she wanted to know what on earth Jeremy was going to say.


    But with the presence of Fiona, she didn''t want to be so embarrassed in front of Jeremy.


    "Did you ask the guy who knocked at Fiona''s door that night?"


    He seemed to know it now...


    Rita was astonished and her face became as pale as a white paper.


    She thought she had bought the hooligan and he would never tell anyone else. But why did he know


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    that? That was impossible. She shook her head and denied it guiltily.


    "Do you want to say that I''ve wronged you?"


    When the dinner was served, Jeremy slowly filled a bowl of soup for Fiona. Different from his


    expressionless face when he talked with Rita, he gently said to Fiona, "Eat more, you seem to be


    thinner."


    After drinking some soup, Fiona put down the spoon.


    "Shall I help you eat?" Jeremy asked.


    Being helpless, Fiona replied, "I''ll drink itter, okay? You are caring about me too much."


    She was not calm in her mind. After thinking carefully, she finally understood what Jeremy meant. It


    turned out that the hooligan was hired by Rita.


    She didn''t expect Rita to be so cruel. Since Rita liked Jeremy, she must get her mad.


    Fiona scooped out a spoonful of soup and put it on Jeremy lips. She pouted reluctantly and said, "it''s a


    little hot."


    Of course, Jeremy knew what she wanted to do. She was so cute that he smiled and had to blow into it


    for her. "Well, you can drink it now."


    "Thank you, honey."


    "You''re wee. It''s what I should do."


    The flirting between them irritated Rita.


    Rita could not understand why Jeremy loved Fiona so much. How could she be not as good as Fiona?


    She was supposed to be the center of other''s attention, but after the appearance of Fiona, everything


    changed.


    It was not easy for her to have a crush on Jeremy. Almost everyone among the wealthy families knew


    that. Even the Fu family was happy to see that.


    However, Fiona who appeared from nowhere had taken away everything from her. What made her


    unbearable was to see that Jeremy who had always been cold to everyone, became so lovely and


    warm in front of Fiona. Rita had never dreamed of that in her life.


    Rita turned her head away, not looking at them.


    But Fiona did nothing but to ask her, "Miss Rita, it seems that you don''t like me."


    Even though she hated Fiona so much and wanted to kill her thousands of times, she tried to hide her


    feeling.


    She kept a well-educated manner and calmly replied: "No."


    "Okay. Then tell me why you are angry with me. You not only spoke ill of me behind my back, but also


    asked some hooligan to rape me!" Fiona was extremely angry. As long as she thought that she had


    been so close to death, she could not forgive Rita.


    She had trusted Rita for many years, but Rita had stabbed her in the back more than once.


    "I didn''t do that. You''re slinging mud at me." Still, she put up a stubborn resistance.


    "It''s you."


    At the sight of Jeremy, she knew that Jeremy wouldn''t fight in the battle he wasn''t sure of. He would


    have brought her here to meet Rita after he had done a thorough investigation.


    He had done much more than she had expected. She felt terrible as long as she thought of the


    awkward situation she had undergone in the past two days.


    She was just being narrow-minded.


    She was sure that what happened to her must have something to do with Rita.


    At the same time, Rita drank up the water in the ss in her hand and smashed it on the table. The


    cup immediately broke into pieces.


    The waiter was so frightened that he hastily came over and asked, "Miss, can I help you?"


    "Go away! I don''t need your help!"


    Rita told herself to keep calm and not to be irritated. If she told them everything in a fit of anger, she


    would screw up everything. Then she would never be able to feel okay again in front of Jeremy.


    "You can leave now,"


    Jeremy said to the waiter.


    The waiter left in obedience. Seeing that Fiona still wanted to speak, Jeremy put a piece of cake in


    front of her and said, "Don''t be angry. Try this dessert. I''ve tried it before. I think you will like it."


    The more Fiona thought about it, the angrier she became. But at the same time, her mind was in a


    turmoil. The experience that she was bullied by Rita kept shing through her mind. He could not forget


    all this fact.


    Jeremy put his hand on hers and said, "Let me handle it."


    Then he took out the evidence. That was a recording of voices. The voice was from Rita, which could


    be recognized by Fiona easily.


    How angry she was! Damn Rita! How could Rita said she had called for the service of a guy.


    Did she look like that kind of person?


    She had been afraid that Jeremy didn''t believe her before. Fortunately, there was evidence to prove her


    innocence. No, why was she so concerned about Jeremy? Shouldn''t she focus on hating Rita to death


    now? She almost lost control what she was thinking about.


    Fiona threw the unfinished cake in Rita''s face. "Rita, I didn''t expect you to be so mean."


    "Not me. Not me!"


    Rita shook her head desperately. She felt like her head was going to break.


    She had no choice but to deny it. That was right. She did nothing. Even if there was the recording, so


    what? Could it prove that it was all her fault?


    Rita opened her eyes wide and looked sadly at Jeremy. "Jeremy, you have to believe that it was not


    me. It was definitely not me. How could I do such a thing? I was wronged."


    "What about this one?"


    Then Jeremy took out the transferring record. It was obvious that the money was from Rita.


    For thinking about it thousands of times, Rita didn''t expect that Jeremy had found other evidence.


    When the hooligan was caught by the police, she tried to make money to block the mouth of the


    hooligan by all means. At that time, she was so anxious that she only thought she could prevent him


    from saying anything. She asked the guy to dere that it was Fiona and that she would never get her


    involved.


    She didn''t expect that it would be a hidden trouble for her.


    Jeremy was really something. He knew perfectly what she did and what a mysterious remittance record


    of her. Although it was she who sent the bank transfer, she had asked her family to erase the record.


    Was he trying to drive her out?


    She hated herself so much for exposing her weakness in front of Jeremy and being caught by him.


    She sat down dispiritedly with empty eyes. She had screw up everything.


    "What the hell are you going to do?" She shook her head.


    Even until now, the woman still didn''t want to admit what she had done. Fiona was boiling with rage.


    She asked, "Are you treating me as your friend, Rita?"

 Chapter 30 Considering

    Chapter 30 Considering


    The moment she asked, she let out a self-mocking smile. ''Perhaps she never treats me as her real


    friend, '' she thought.


    "Call the police."


    She replied tly. Now that Rita didn''t let go of her, she decided to let her pay for what she had done.


    "Hey, Fiona!"


    Rita was shocked at the thought of the cold prison where the only light above her head would be dim.


    No, she could not be imprisoned. The Xia family had reputation at least, so they would not let her go to


    jail.


    Fiona was just trying to scare her. Moreover, no one in the Ling family took her seriously except for


    Jonas. For the Fu family, Phil was happy to see her marriage with Jeremy. In other words, it was


    impossible for her to put her into jail through the power of the Fu family.


    At the thought of this, Rita felt much relieved.


    Fiona winked her eyes, looked at Jeremy and said on purpose, "Will you stand up for me?"


    Now that she had started acting, she decided to put on an act until the end of the y. Rita liked


    Jeremy, so she didn''t mind infuriating her to death.


    What did Rita mean by breathing a sigh of relief? Fiona also wanted to take this opportunity to see if


    she was worthless in Jeremy''s eyes.


    Jeremy took a sip of tea elegantly and sighed. He gripped her hand more tightly.


    Fiona opened her bright eyes, full of expectation and unwillingness. He smiled and said, "We are a


    couple. Of course I will stand up for you. Let''s call the police."


    "That''s a deal."


    Now that she had a powerful man to stand up for her, Fiona felt satisfied and immediately took


    Jeremy''s phone to call the police, with the phone of the man that Rita liked.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    After a while, several policemen arrived.


    After Jeremy and Fiona exined the briefly situation to them, the policemen walked up to Rita and


    signaled her to go with them.


    Rita panicked. "Jeremy, our two families are very close. How can you do this to me?"


    "Do you think I should help my wife or you?"


    Didn''t she realize it? Jeremy had nothing to do with her. So of course he would not do anything for her.


    On the way back to the residence, Fiona was extremely rxed, as if nothing had happened to her.


    She totally forgot about the injury and fear. When they arrived at the door, she looked around the house


    carefully, pouted her head and asked, "Why do you have a house here?"


    This was the Studio City. It was strange that Jeremy had a house here. Was it because he had a secret


    rtionship with some stars? But it was not possible. He was surrounded by socialites, but he had


    married her.


    "Is it strange?"


    Fiona nodded. She had read the information from Gail. It was said that Jeremy was a cynical


    illegitimate child and had no right to inherit the fortune of Fu family.


    If it was not because of women, then how long could he squander money like this?


    Fiona thought that the people who had never been poor might not know what money was.


    With a smile on his lips, Jeremy said, "You''ll gradually understand me in the future. Don''t worry. I can


    afford you."


    "I don''t want you to support me."


    Jeremy said, "Then you can support me."


    "¡­¡­"


    Fiona found that she was no match for him.


    After entering the house, Jeremy went back to his bedroom, saying that he had some business to deal


    with. As soon as she sat down, she smelt a strong smell of medicine. She smelt carefully but she didn''t


    smell that strong.


    She followed the smell and finally stopped at the door. The door was not locked and she quietly opened


    the door.


    Oh, God! Jeremy was hurt...


    How did he get hurt? Wasn''t he in a meeting the other day?


    She was filled with confusion. She wanted to ask him, but she didn''t have the courage. The only thing


    she could do was standing at the door and watching him apply the medicine to his wound. He was


    sweating.


    He must still be in pain.


    She stood dully until she heard the man get up. She ran away and sat down on the sofa, pretending to


    be calm.


    Again, Jeremy pretended to be friendly and said, "Are you waiting for me all the time?"


    "Are you hurt?"


    He was stunned for a moment. Then he concealed the truth in a few words. "How could I get hurt?


    Don''t think too much. Worry about yourself. By the way, you can go to the hospital to change the


    medicer and stay there for the night. "


    "All right."


    She couldn''t understand why he kept it from her.


    She thought Jeremy was joking. Unexpectedly, she didn''t take a long rest. He took her to the hospital


    and personally told the doctor to change the medicine for her.


    The one who was changing the medicine for Fiona was a middle-aged female doctor. She said with a


    kind smile, "Don''t worry, young man. The wound has healed without a scar, and it will recover soon.


    You are so sweet."


    Sweet?


    Her face turned red. She had nothing to do with him except for the marriage certificate.


    There was a knock on the door. Jeremy went to the door and blocked the door. It was not until Fiona


    had got changed and covered with the medicine that he reluctantly opened the door.


    Francis held arge bouquet of bright roses. At the sight of Jeremy, he was very angry, but he


    restrained his anger and walked up to Fiona. He put the flowers down and handed her the well


    wrapped takeout. "Are you feeling better, Fiona?"


    "I''m fine." Replied Fiona, indifferently.


    "Still hurt?" Francis pitied her and wished he could suffer for her.


    "Ahem!" Jeremy interrupted him impatiently, "Of course I will take good care of my wife. You don''t have


    to worry about her."


    Rivals in love would always be jealous when they met. He did not allow another man to be ingratiated


    with her. It was very annoying.


    Besides, Francis wasn''t good enough for her.


    With a big grin on his face, Francis said calmly, "I want to have a talk with Jeremy. Mr. Jeremy, please


    go out now."


    Then, he pointed to the door reasonably.


    Fiona knew it was not a good way. She turned to Jeremy for help and asked him to go out. She would


    give him an exnationter.


    Jeremy was quite angry. However, when he saw the look in her eyes, he had to leave the room in


    obedience.


    The ward soon became quiet. After letting go of his calmness, Francis immediately became very


    nervous and wanted to hold the hand of Fiona, but he was dodged by her. He felt hurt and asked,


    "What''s wrong with me? Is there anything that I''m not as good as Jeremy? Why don''t you give me a


    chance but marry him? "


    "Since you know, please respect me. I won''t joke about marriage."


    She had nothing to do with Francis from beginning to end. If they were really friends, he would not say


    that Jeremy yed her with money, which not only insulted her, but also himself.


    Everyone had his or her own life. She had promised to marry Jeremy, and whenever she was in


    danger, he would step forward, which gave her a great sense of security.


    "Can''t you give it a second thought?" Francis continued.


    Fiona shook her head.


    After leaving the hospital, he also dismissed the event from the film crew.


    One week was neither too long nor too short. Soon, it was time for her to leave. During the period, she


    performed well, so the director gave her the opportunity of internship, and she would be involved in the


    preparation of the next y, which was beyond many people''s imagination. She was able to learn it


    with Director Wang''s top-notch scriptwriter.


    She went into the ne with Gail and Nte, but her roommates found their seats easily, and she


    wandered around in the economy ss now and then, but she couldn''t find her seat anywhere.


    Was that a fake ticket?

 Chapter 31 Dont Forgive Easily

    Chapter 31 Don''t Forgive Easily


    Fiona went back to the seats where Gail and Nte were. She wanted to ask them to help her look


    for the seat, but they were having the lunch they had just packed.


    ''They start to enjoy the food at the first time they get on the ne. How gluttonous they are!'' she


    thought.


    She kept looking for her seat, but was suddenly covered by a hand above her head, which scared her


    to death. When she was about to shout out, she heard the amusing and annoyed voice of Jeremy.


    "Don''t you know your husband?"


    "Are you my husband?"


    ''If yes, why did you still scare me like this? You are really ridiculous!'' thought Fiona.


    "Let''s go. I''ll help you."


    With a confused look on her face, Fiona pouted andined, "I''ve been looking for it for a long


    time, but I still can''t find it. This seat is really strange."


    Jeremy smiled but said nothing. He led her to the first ss, pointed to the seat, and asked


    deliberately, "Is this your seat?"


    "But here..."


    Obviously her seat was not in the same ne cabin as Gail''s.


    She booked the same flight with them. But why was she in the first ss?


    It was too scary.


    And there were only two of them in the first ss now. The ne was about to take off. If there was no


    oneing, would they have to stay in the same room for a few hours?


    Although they once lived in the same house, they lived in different rooms. Now, they were facing each


    other for several hours, which made her feel a little scared.


    ''What should I do!''.


    Fiona muttered, "The ticket must be wrong."


    "I changed them for you," Jeremy said to her proactively.


    "You..."


    "Don''t thank me. I''m a little tired." In order to go back with her by the same flight, Jeremy tried his best


    to finish his business in S city as soon as possible. There was no air ticket to the Studio City, so he had


    to take the high-speed train.


    After a while, Jeremy fell asleep with his back against the chair, and without any struggle, Fiona went


    back to her seat.


    He was not covered with a quilt, and the air-conditioner was a little cold.


    She swore that it was because he had been good to her so she wanted to be good to him. It was within


    her ability to cover him with a nket.


    Fiona was also tired and closed her eyes.


    The man next to her opened his eyes and looked at the woman beside him. He felt so lucky to have


    her.


    After getting off the ne, Gail and Nte wisely left. They knew that Fiona and Jeremy had got


    married, but considering that they hadn''t graduated, their marriage would not be made public for the


    time being.


    Seeing the two roommates leaving her behind, Fiona felt like weeping but had no tears. She wanted to


    say that she wanted to go back to school.


    Jeremy nodded approvingly. "Your two roommates are very considerate."


    "You are right." Otherwise how could they rest assured to let her stay with Jeremy alone?


    "I''m your husband. You don''t have to be restrained in front of me."


    They behaved as if they were strangers. But one thing was for sure, he would never let her leave him.


    If she left, he would be worried about her.


    Her face turned red as she stepped on the floor. "I see. Just give me some time."


    "Ok."


    The car arrived at the door of the vi, but before she got off, Jeremy reminded her, "Someone will visit


    uster."


    "Rita''s parents?"


    "Yes." It was a pity for Jeremy. Although the evidence was solid, but that hooligan didn''t tell the truth. It


    seemed that the Xia family would do everything to protect her.


    Fiona was clear in her heart, "I know. I''m not that weak."


    "Great!"


    Being praised by him unexpectedly, her face turned red.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and walked fast, while Jeremy kept up with her happily.


    Rita had been bailed out. She looked so haggard that people who didn''t know her might think she was


    seriously ill.


    She and her parents stood at the gate. They were not as arrogant as they used to be, but still very


    arrogant. As soon as they saw them get off the car, they immediately surrounded them.


    Rita reached out her hands and tried to hold him, but Fiona stepped in front of him to stop her.


    "Do you want to seduce my husband in front of me?"


    Having gotten used to that word, Fiona stopped feeling embarrassed.


    The parents of the Xia family felt embarrassed. Johnson Xia coughed and called her gently, "Rita,


    behave yourself."


    Then Johnson said with an apologetic smile, "Jeremy, we have known each other for a long time. Rita


    was in the jail for thest two days, but she was wronged. You don''t have any evidence. Why don''t you


    just let her go?"


    The news not only put her in an awkward situation, but also spread online, which created a much more


    sensational scene.


    The heavenlyw had a reincarnation. She had only herself to me.


    Jeremy kneaded his temples and said, "I''m sorry. We are a little tired after the flight. If there is


    something urgent, you can talk to my assistant Jack."


    That was to say, he was not someone they could meet at their wills.


    "I''m a little tired, too. Honey, let''s go back and have a rest." After all, they weren''ting to apologize


    to her.


    "Since you are tired, we might as well wait for you to have a good rest."


    Johnson knew that if they didn''t y their trump card, Jeremy would never give up. In their eyes, he


    was a dandy who did not pay attention to the business of the Fu family. Although he was idle in the


    daughter only cared about him.


    Well, she was his only daughter. If she wanted anything, he would try his best to find it for her, let alone


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    With a face full of unwillingness, Rita cried in anger, "Dad, mom, did you see that? How can she


    "Yes, you are right. She is not as beautiful as you." Her father coaxed her patiently, but he lied to her


    against his conscience.


    "I swear! Jeremy will be my man one day!"


    They had been waiting for a long time. They would never leave.


    Inside the vi.


    Fiona quietly looked out from the curtain and found that the Xia family were still outside, under the


    scorching sun. Although it was not too hot in May, the sunlight was quite poisonous.


    To be honest, she envied Rita very much. She was the apple of her parents'' eye.


    Jeremy was reading newspapers leisurely. She asked, "They have been waiting for you for a long time.


    Would you like to meet them?"


    She tried her best to resist the impact of guilt, which gave herself a hint that it was Rita''s own fault and


    the trick was of no use. She could not be softhearted for a moment.


    ''Being merciful to enemies means being cruel to yourself.''


    If Rita had realized her mistake, she would not have tried to seduce Jeremy now.


    Jeremy put down the newspaper and said, "You little fool, what matters is not whether I meet them or


    not, but whether you want to see them or not. If I were them, I would not have tried to see me, but to


    look for you and apologize to you."


    Whether it was an apology or not, Jeremy would not let them go.


    It turned out that he did it for her.


    "Are you moved?"


    Not long after she was moved, the man immediately put out her feelings. She deliberately said, "I''m not


    moved."


    But only he could consider her feelings, she was really moved.


    "You are just being stubborn." But he didn''t force her. Instead, he reminded her, "Don''t forgive them


    easily."


    "I won''t. don''t worry. I won''t find fault with myself."


    This time, she wanted to remind Rita of her mistake.

 Chapter 32 Heartbeat

    Chapter 32 Heartbeat


    Jeremy was so considerate that he had the surveince video brought in. Now, it was easy for Fiona to


    know what was happening outside.


    She saw that Rita''s parents helped her with water and reached out to block the sun for her, but she


    was stillining that her parents were not capable.


    After seeing this, she gritted her teeth. This apology was not sincere at all.


    She simply turned off theputer. Out of sight, out of mind.


    "Still angry?"


    "I''m not angry. I''m just curious why I was kept in the dark for so many years and didn''t pay attention to


    Rita at all." She was so stupid.


    Perhaps at the very beginning, Rita knew her well. She knew she wasck of warmth, so she had given


    her warmth intentionally. As time went by, she had been ustomed to her and got close to her.


    Habits were something frightening. For example, right now, she would peep at Jeremy secretly and


    observe his actions, fearing that he would stand on the other side and abandon her.


    Jeremy took a look at his expensive watch and answered, "Almost done."


    "What?"


    Before Fiona could respond, Jeremy pulled her out of the room. They heard theints from Rita to


    her parents.


    "Dad, are you capable or not? You promised me that I would be fine, but what about now? "


    Patting his chest, Johnson exined in a hurry, "Rita, don''t worry. I have promised you. I will never go


    back on my words. Trust me."


    Rita had had enough of him. She asked impatiently, "Believe you? Look at you. Jeremy doesn''t want to


    see you. You said before that the Fu family would definitely let him marry me, but you didn''t keep your


    promise! "


    "Rita..."


    "What''s the use of you? It''s better to die. "


    Rita continued to use them. Her parents trembled with fear, not daring to talk back at all.


    Her parents, who should have been filial to her, lowered their heads in front of her.


    "Okay, I''m leaving. You can keep waiting. I might as well depend on myself."


    The moment she turned around, she heard the sound of someoneing out from behind. Was it


    Jeremy who woulde out to meet them?


    There was a pleasant surprise on her face. She trotted over, but was dodged by Jeremy. She


    staggered and fell to the ground awkwardly.


    "Jeremy."


    With a straight face, Jeremy looked down at her and said, "Since you don''t really want to apologize,


    please leave now. As for your hooligan insulting my wife, I will pursue it to the end."


    "Not me!"


    "I believe in evidence, not anything else."


    Seeing Fiona sympathizing with the parents of Rita, Jeremy thought her as a fool. They just


    sympathized with their own daughter, but why was she sympathizing with them?


    He would let her know whether those people were worth it or not.


    She had known the answer by now.


    As he expected, Fiona replied without hesitation, "Yes, I won''t forgive you. Rita, you must go to jail."


    She had been touched by her parents a moment ago, but Rita bing a monster definitely had


    something to do with her parents. She must have been blind to sympathize with her parents.


    Wearing a ferocious face, Rita pointed her sharp fingertips at her. "Fiona, why did you do this to me? I


    didn''t do it. "


    "If you shout louder, do you think I will forgive you? Nice try. "


    "You will be abandoned one day."


    Because Jeremy was destined to be hers, which could not be someone else''s, not to mention Fiona.


    "Oh, really? Looks like you''re quite confident in yourself. You always boast about your beauty and your


    good family background, don''t you?"


    Her parents didn''t dare to let her continue talking. They took her away at once.


    The three of them returned home in a hurry. Before they could say anything, several people broke in


    and choked Rita. Her parents were shocked. They calmed down and pleaded, "No matter how much


    money you want, we will give it to you. Please let my daughter go."


    "Let her go? Can you help me release my brother from prison? "


    Rita''s parents had guessed who these people were. Johnson was sweaty all over. He immediately


    found some money and gave it to all of them. "Take the money, enough for you to spend for your whole


    life. Release my daughter."


    "Okay, let her go."


    Rita let out a terrible scream. Johnson saw that his daughter''s face was scratched.


    "Be careful if you dare to call the police."


    "We dare not, we dare not!" The middle-aged couple bowed and nodded, flinching.


    Shouted Rita. She could feel the sting on her face, but she dared not touch the wound as if her hands


    were forbidden to move.


    Her face... When the cut was finished, she was painful. The cell seemed to stop breathing and she was


    disfigured.


    She cried hysterically, tears sliding down to the wound, it was very painful.


    Almost blind with tears, she asked her parents in panic, "What''s wrong with my face? Tell me, it was


    just a dream! "


    "Don''t be afraid, my dear. It''s just a dream."


    "Nothing will happen to my face, will it?" Her face and family background were what she was proud of.


    She wanted to look beautiful.


    "The ambnce ising."


    When she heard the ambnce''s voice, Rita shrank to the corner. She didn''t want to go to the hospital.


    Now she had be notorious. If she went to the hospital, she would certainly beughed at on the


    Inte again and she couldn''t lose her face.


    She held Johnson'' hands and begged, "Take me out of here, okay? I don''t want to stay here any


    longer, or I will go crazy. "


    "Okay, okay. Rita. Wherever you want to go, we''ll take you with us."


    ¡ª


    No one had ever thought that the Xia family would leave the city overnight. Fiona couldn''t do anything


    about it either. The police were working hard on it, but the Xia family was cut offpletely from the


    responsibility. It seemed that there was a pair of invisible big hands behind the scenes.


    Recently, Jeremy was not busy at all. He yed games at home from time to time.


    Did it have anything to do with Jeremy?


    She was confused.


    She tilted her head and looked carefully at the man''s fingers which were swiftly operating. They were


    so slender.


    "Do you want to y?" Jeremy knew that she had been staring at him for a long time and he enjoyed it


    very much.


    "Does it have anything to do with you that the Xia family disappeared?"


    "I''ve only pushed them a little. As for leaving, they should have thought about it carefully." Jeremy didn''t


    intend to hide it from her, and said, "If you want to know something, just ask me at any time. I don''t


    want any suspicion between us."


    He was so sincere all of a sudden, which made it hard for Fiona to get used to.


    He usually said jokingly when he was talking, but now he told the truth without hiding anything from her.


    She was overwhelmed.


    She clenched her teeth and said, "I''m going to finish the final examination of the semester." She had to


    she wasted a lot of time on the way.


    She wanted to make a living by working.


    Jeremy didn''t take his eyes off the phone. "You can ask me if you don''t understand and I will pick you


    up every day."


    "No."


    "I don''t want the outside world to misunderstand that we have a bad rtionship." Being aware of her


    purpose, Jeremy put down his phone and said, "The outside world I''m talking about are the people of


    the Fu family. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jeremy suddenly approached her, and she could feel his warm breath. Then, she was confined to a


    corner of the sofa.


    Her heart raced.

 Chapter 33 He Was Serious

    Chapter 33 He Was Serious


    Her eyes were tightly closed. She was very calm. She wouldn''t have her heart beat fast because of


    him.


    "I''m just kidding. Be careful these days. There might be peopleing to you."


    And Rita must be a fuse. She was closely connected with her as he knew that she would be involved.


    So he needed to give her a warning in advance.


    Hearing his words, Fiona was confused and didn''t know what to say. Did she mean that someone


    wanted to make trouble for her?


    Seeing she was a little nervous, Jeremy promised her very seriously, "Don''t worry. I won''t let anyone


    hurt you."


    The man''s sincere expression made her feel moved, "Then remember what you said, don''t break your


    promise."


    Fiona didn''t expect that Phil woulde to her in person in such a short time.


    As soon as ss was over, he received a call from the teacher and came to his office, but he didn''t


    expect to see an energetic man sitting there. He had a serious look and his gray hair wasbed up


    meticulously. He looked overbearing, which was enough for people to take a few steps back.


    The scene that Phil had thrown the cup to the air and pped on Jeremy''s back kept resounding in


    Fiona''s mind.


    The bruises on Jeremy''s back were obvious that he had hit him really hard.


    Due to Phil''s ability to be tough, it was proved that he was a capable man and was not to be trifled with.


    No wonder that Jeremy had told her in advance.


    She had already reached this step and it was toote to step back.


    She knocked on the door and walked up to Phil respectfully, holding her head high in a manner neither


    overbearing nor servile.


    With an expressionless face, Phil took a sip of tea and motioned the teacher to go out. He had


    something to talk with Fiona.


    Then, Fiona broke the silence and asked, "Grandpa, why do youe to the school to see me?" She


    couldn''t let herself be in a passive position.


    "p!"


    Furiously, Phil pounded the table with his hand, and his face turned livid with rage, looking straight at


    her with his sharp and ferocious eyes.


    "What do you think you are? How dare you treat me like this? "


    "Haha!" With a fake smile, Fiona said, "Grandpa, we are family. Jeremy and I got married and you saw


    our marriage certificate. You say I am not a good person. It''s not only insulting Jeremy, but..."


    "But what?"


    Being so eloquent at such a young age, Phil didn''t like this girl.


    With her eyes half closed, Fiona said apologetically, "Grandpa, I''m a member of the Fu family. Since


    you say I''m not a good person, then the Fu family is not good either."


    Didn''t Phil consider about the feelings of others when he treated Fiona and despised her?


    She wasn''t a wooden person. She talked back if someone scolded her.


    In the past, she had behaved well in the Ling family, and she had obeyed almost everything. Even


    though she knew that Aunt Melissa had no affection for her, she still had to wear a smile on her face.


    She was willing to take all the tricks from Olivia.


    What did she get for her forbearance? She wanted to be her own master.


    Phil was so angry that he drank up the rest of the tea in the cup. He breathed a sigh of relief and said,


    "Leave Jeremy."


    Fiona shook her head.


    "Unwilling?" He took out the checkbook and asked, "how much do you want?"


    Money. Why did people keep talking about money? For the sake of money andpany interests, the


    Ling family asked her to marry into the Fu family. At the same time, Phil misunderstood that she


    married Jeremy for money.


    If she had the right to choose, she would definitely not use money to measure her value.


    She was so angry that her face turned red, but she had to endure it. "Of course, I don''t want to. If the


    daughter-inw of the Fu family can be measured with money, then the Fu family is too shallow. We


    will beughed at if others know it."


    "And..." Fiona waved her mobile phone and deliberately annoyed him, "Grandpa, I''m sorry. I was just


    talking with Jeremy on the phone. He didn''t allow me to hang up the phone. He heard everything."


    "Hey, Fiona!"


    To his surprise, he used to be a sessful businessman in the first half of his life, and now he was


    fooled by the little girl.


    Jeremy and he didn''t get along well. Now, Jeremy seemed to be on the verge of exploding.


    "By the way, Grandpa, if you want to find someone to marry Jeremy, I''m more than happy. After all, I


    hope he can find a perfect woman. But forget Rita. Jeremy deserves a better one."


    Except for being indecent, Jeremy was not a real scumbag as it was said. She thought he was perfect


    for any woman.


    But what about her? Her mind was in a mess. She found that she was a little jealous and was afraid


    that another woman would appear beside him.


    She was just joking. She didn''t expect that Phil would believe her. What was more surprising was that


    Jeremy hade.


    A trace of astonishment shed across Fiona''s face. He was so powerful that he knew where she was,


    and she even made fun of Phil.


    She realized that she would die soon.


    When Jeremy came, he didn''t let her talk. He went straight to the point, "Grandpa, I found it was


    because of you that the Xia family could leave here safely."


    To be honest, he was badly hurt. Rita was an outsider, but Phil was even better to her than him.


    He should have known that he didn''t have a high position in this family. If it weren''t for the fact that


    Caspar could only sit in a wheelchair, he wouldn''t have had the chance to get into the Fu family.


    But he didn''t care about the Fu family. What he cared about was how to let them pay the price for what


    they had done to his mother and him.


    Thinking of what had happened in the past, he clenched his fists and could not let it go.


    It never urred to Fiona that the reason why Rita could leave was because of Phil. No wonder she


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    left overnight.


    "But it''s okay if Rita won''te back to hurt others. But Grandpa, I can''t promise you what I''ll do if she


    hurts someone."


    He didn''t expect that Phil would make such a fuss to see Fiona, and he didn''t need to.


    He pulled her out. But after they walked a few steps, Fiona stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" Fiona''s heart was bouncing wildly as she asked him.


    "You don''t trust me?" She let out a sigh of relief. "I''m not that fragile. On the contrary, I think your


    grandpa might be very angry with me."


    "That''s right. He has too much strength. It''s ok that you can make him angry to let out some energy."


    Staring at the gloomy man in a twinkling of an eye, Fiona asked with a confused look: "Are you two the


    grandfather and grandson?"


    "Never mind."


    "Then you have to tell me everything."


    Although Jeremy looked calm and indifferent, he knew that something was bothering him and that


    couldn''t be solved in a short time.


    A family had its own problems. Not everyone was living as happily as they looked.


    She heaved a deep sigh. Now that Rita had already left, she should go as far away as possible and


    never show up in her world again. She was ok about that.


    "You are so considerate."


    The sudden praise scared her to death.


    Jeremy caressed her hair and said, "I''m serious. Very few people really care about me."


    So was he moved?


    She couldn''t believe that no one cared about the man who had made other rich people to apologize so


    easily. How could that be?


    "Are you serious?"


    Jeremy smiled bitterly. "Do you think I''m kidding?"

 Chapter 34 You Are Very Cute

    Chapter 34 You Are Very Cute


    If he had other choices, Jeremy didn''t want to have anything to do with the Fu family, especially when


    he found out what they had done secretly. He just wanted to cut off the blood rtionship with the Fu


    family all the time.


    "Mr. Jeremy"


    The man who spoke was uncle Mark, who had been working for Phil for a long time. He had a high


    position in the Fu family, so he came all the way to stop Jeremy.


    Jeremy said politely, "Uncle Mark."


    "Ie to convey Mr. Phil''s words to you, young master, please mind your behavior."


    After that, Uncle Mark didn''t linger.


    Deep down, Fiona was ming herself. She lowered her head and dared not to look at Jeremy. It


    seemed that she had got him in trouble.


    And he was even warned by someone. The consequence could be imagined.


    "Just ignore them." Jeremy understood her misgivings.


    "But he is your family."


    She was absolutely a bad wife.


    Jeremy was in a good mood. "Wow, you are so good at being my wife."


    What? It was strange.


    Fiona trotted a few steps and immediately realized something. She was confused and carefully


    observed Jeremy. "Why are you always the first one to appear when I''m in trouble?"


    Was he cing a radar on her, or did he send someone to spy on her all the time?


    If that was the case, Fiona felt that she lived in a transparent ss house and everyone could see


    through her. She was very insecure, so she seriously criticized him, "Jeremy, it is very impolite to pry


    into other''s privacy."


    "Are you hungry?"


    She just finished ss and she must be hungry.


    As expected, hearing the loud reply of Fiona, she replied: "Yes, I am hungry."


    After thinking for a while, she thought she had said something wrong. "I don''t know you have a great


    ability to change a topic."


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    He always made her a mess.


    Jeremy lowered his voice and said, "I just want to protect you. I don''t mean to pry into your privacy.


    Besides, I''m not such a person, right?"


    "Who knows what kind of person you are?"


    Fiona pouted. She thought she would marry Caspar, but things changed. She was now married to the


    unpredictable Jeremy.


    This man, sometimes looked simple and kind, sometimes was unpredictable. He seemed to have a lot


    of masks. She was not sure what mask he would change next, but he was very good to her, so much


    that she couldn''t believe.


    Jeremy put his hand on his chest and said, "Do you want to see my heart?"


    "I don''t want to." She dared not.


    Jeremy began to say the names of dishes. It was very strange that all the dishes he told him were her


    favorite ones. Fiona endured the torment in her heart, especially the several dishes he said she had not


    eaten for a long time.


    She really wanted to eat them. She missed them very much.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Ok. I''m not afraid of you."


    Jeremy didn''t take her to other ces, but wandered around in the school. He seemed to be very


    familiar with this ce, and they arrived at a small store.


    The shop looked old and shabby. It seemed that it had aged a lot.


    Noticing that she stopped, Jeremy couldn''t help but ask, "Do you dislike this ce?"


    "No, it''s not." She didn''t care about that. She had already had tough days. Besides, this was a ce


    where she could have meals. She was just curious why he came here to have dinner. It was obviously


    not in keeping with his temperament.


    Jeremy shook his head and pushed her in.


    The proprietress came over and smiled, "Jeremy, like always?"


    "Yes, just a few more dishes."


    The proprietress was very refreshing. She looked at them and realized what had happened. She went


    back to work with a smile. It was so nice to be young. She wanted Jeremy to have a stable rtionship


    as soon as possible.


    The dishes were served quickly. They were all simple food, but it was often the most difficult to make


    the most delicious food.


    Fiona tasted it. It was just a fried cabbage, but the sauce match was just right, and it was crisp and


    sweet, giving a perfect mouth feeling.


    She began to eat again. It was the most delicious fried vegetables she had ever eaten.


    ''That''s strange. There are not many people in this shop. Why haven''t I heard of it in the past three


    years?'' she thought? It seemed that they were quite familiar with each other. Did he often eat here?


    Jeremy picked up a piece of fried egg for her and said, "There''s no need to be curious. The


    proprietress likes to keep a low profile."


    "Then I will definitelye here to eat again next time."


    "I''lle with you."


    Feeling awkward, Fiona kept eating.


    After the meal, she was too full. Jeremy took her by the arm and they walked out of the restaurant.


    After that, they said goodbye to the proprietress.


    After walking a few steps, Fiona tried to make a clean break with him and said, "This is the school."


    Her every move was under the surveince of the school, and it was possible to go online at any time.


    If anything unexpected happened, she was afraid that she couldn''t resist the attacks from thousands of


    indulgent girls.


    "What are you afraid of?" He could take care of her? Was he unworthy of her trust?


    "You are not afraid, but I am."


    Rumors about her, especially those about her rtionship with a handsome man, could be horrifying.


    At that moment, the only thing in her mind was to spend her days at school peacefully. So, it was


    necessary for her to remind Jeremy, "I think you should know how to write the word low-key."


    "How?" Said Jeremy, full of curiosity on his face.


    "Okay, let me teach you."


    The man stretched out his hand and Fiona wrote the word "low-key" on his hand. After that, Fiona


    suddenly realized that she was tricked. She was pissed off. "Jeremy, it''s not funny."


    "You are so cute." His hand was still warm.


    "Go to hell!"


    After that, she immediately ran away. Out of sight, out of mind. She took the initiative to hold Jeremy''s


    hand just now.


    She got embarrassed.


    When they went back to their dormitory, they found that Gail and Nte were surfing the inte.


    Both of them looked at Fiona''s ruddy face and sighed.


    "It''s so good to have a handsome guy to look after you."


    "He is her husband. It''s quite normal for them to do anything."


    "I''m so envious, jealous and hateful."


    Fiona then pointed at them and said, "That''s enough. I thought you didn''t like talking, but I didn''t know


    you are such gossipers until today."


    Good? She didn''t feel good.


    The alluring look of Jeremy in a bath towel suddenly emerged in her mind. It was terrible. She couldn''t


    think about it any more.


    Gail turned her chair around and whispered in her ear, "Tell us the truth. Is Mr. Jeremy good in bed?"


    "I... Oh, what do you mean? Didn''t you say that you didn''t like him before? Why did you change your


    side? " ''Handsome men do have a good market.''.


    He was hated to death before, but now she became his fan.


    Gail was so self-assured that she lowered her head with a blush on her face. "Didn''t I revenge for you


    before? What''s more, he is a nice man. He is so handsome when he stands up for you. There are


    many women in the world who want to marry him. "


    "Superficial!" Fiona said, feeling aggrieved.


    Gail admitted that she was being superficial, "So can you just tell me whether it is as described in your


    novels that you can''t get out of bed after the night with him? Please! I can''t wait anymore. "


    "¡­¡­"


    Now Fiona wanted to be invisible.


    She lived under the same roof with him every day. It was inevitable for people to misunderstand them.


    If one day he asked for it, did she have the courage to refuse him?

 Chapter 35 Do I have A Crush On Him

    Chapter 35 Do I have A Crush On Him


    It was easy for her to answer the question before, but now she hesitated.


    She didn''t seriously like a person or a star. Her life was very simple. She fought against Olivia and for


    her own life.


    She seemed to have lost a lot of fun and was not good at dating, Her friends had urged her to start


    dating with some guy, but she had witnessed that her friend, Rita, changed several boyfriends over the


    past three years. Although sometimes it was very secret, she could still find it out. She was curious


    about it. Was it good to have a rtionship?


    Her head was about to explode and shey down in a daze.


    In the afternoon they had sses. She looked at the seats where she and Rita used to sit together, as


    if they had been separated for ages. It seemed as if it had happened, or it had never happened.


    ''Some people are destined to be passers-by.'' She could onlyfort herself in this way.


    Before the ss was over, Fiona received a call from Jeremy.


    Staring at the professor on the stage who was talking, she asked in a low voice, "I''m having my ss.


    What''s up?"


    "I want you to be prepared."


    "For what?" It was just the one sentence without any exnation. She didn''t understand.


    "You know that."


    Jeremy then hung up the phone meaningfully. On the other side, Fiona was still confused, not knowing


    what Jeremy had said. She was so confused that even until the ss was over, she still couldn''t figure


    it out.


    Jack personally took her back to the vi and found that there were a few cars parked outside. Every


    time she saw the situation, she had a bad feeling.


    Phil sent her a message to her phone. "Since You''re married, I''m going to check whether your marriage


    is true or not."


    what did he mean?


    Now, she understood the words suddenly. The reason why Jeremy told her to be prepared was that


    they might be a real couple if they wanted to let Phil believe they were married.


    Phil was a man with great intelligence. He was hale and hearty in spite of his grey hair. He stared at his


    prey with a pair of sharp eyes. She had to summon all of her courage to face such a pair of eyes.


    She could not forget how long she took to recover after meeting Phil.


    She had to do that as she was asked to. Besides, the Ling family indeed sent her to the Fu family as a


    trading product. She had to cooperate well with Jeremy and she couldn''t be a drag on him.


    But tonight... She was so nervous.


    She took a deep breath and called Jeremy. Closing her eyes, she took a deep breath and said, "I know


    what you mean."


    "So what?" Jeremy didn''t want to give up. He wanted to listen to her.


    "You are so annoying."


    Then, she hung up the phone.


    But here was another problem. Jeremy might find it out that he changed his attitude towards her in the


    future? Maybe he wouldn''t like her anymore.


    Fiona thought a lot of things. Somehow, she couldn''t figure out why she was so attracted by him. It was


    abnormal for her to always think about his feelings.


    She had married Jeremy for only one month, but she found that he was like a seed that had taken root


    and sprouted in her life and gradually taken a part of her life.


    Was this love?


    As they approached the vi, Fiona asked Jack to stop the car. After brake, he saw her with a serious


    face. He did not understand what was going on.


    "I want to have a walk."


    "I don''t think it''s a good idea."


    Jack knew Jeremy was not feeling well as he never expected Phil would do this. Maybe, deep in Phil''s


    mind, he didn''t think it was easy for Jeremy to fall in love with a girl.


    Rich people tended to be indifferent, or else the tragedy of Jeremy wouldn''t have happened.


    Before Jack came to pick up Fiona, he saw that Jeremy was packed his belongings in a panic and


    moved them into Fiona''s bedroom. Jeremy was very careful and didn''t dare to make her things messy.


    What a kind person! If there was anyone who didn''t treat him well, Jack swore that he would be the first


    one not let that one go.


    "Lady Fiona, could you please be nicer to Mr. Fu? In fact, it isn''t easy for him."


    It was not easy for him to achieve what he had today. If it was someone else, he would have died.


    In a dilemma, Fiona replied, "Please give me some time. I will think it over."


    She went to the bakery and ordered a chocte cake. She tried to taste the bitter taste, and then the


    taste slowly became sweet. And then the rich taste allowed her to close her eyes for enjoyment.


    She finally understood why couples like sending chocte to each other.


    The bitterness and sweetness intertwined, representing the sweetness and bitterness between the


    couple.


    Fiona called Gail.


    As soon as Gail heard her question, she immediatelyughed and said, "Are you kidding me? You''ve


    already married. Do you dare to say that you got married not because you love Mr. Fu?"


    "Not at the beginning."


    Gail was shocked and could not utter a word for a long time.


    Fiona couldn''t wait any longer and added, "Tell me the feeling of liking a person as soon as possible."


    She wanted to verify her guess.


    "You and Mr. Fu... Forget it. How about I ask you another question? Do you want to leave him now? "


    "I''ll think about it."


    After waiting for a long time, Gail didn''t hear any answer. She then said, "Okay, okay. Take your time to


    think about it. I am still single and I am going to watch love TV series. I really want to have a handsome


    husband. He treats me very well every day."


    "Tell me the name of the TV series." She had a strong will to watch it.


    Gail: "..."


    Then Fiona heard Gail said to Nte through the phone. She said, "Oh my God! Did anything happen


    to Fiona? I don''t think she is acting normally today."


    Fiona used to be a cold-blooded student whose academic performance was always the best, but now


    she was acting like a new lover.


    In the past, she was famous for being cold and indifferent. She refused many handsome boys in front


    of many people in her school. Later, Francis was scared by her and didn''t dare to express his love for


    her, so he had to stay by her side silently.


    Abruptly, Nte grabbed the phone from Gail''s hand and asked, "Is something wrong with you,


    Fiona? We are friends. We can help each other if there is anything."


    "Well, can you help me ask Gail what TV series she is watching?" Yes, they were friends. We should


    help each other.


    Nte felt deeply ashamed and answered, " A Crush on her."


    "Thank you," said Fiona with a chuckle.


    Looking at the phone that was hung up inexplicably, Nte was confused as well.


    Fiona watched three episodes of the TV series. It was about a man who had a secret crush on the


    heroine and done something for her in secret. Even if she couldn''t see him, he still kept helping her in


    the corner and protected her. No matter what happened to the heroine, the man would always be the


    first one to appear and help her.


    The scene was simr to hers, but they weren''t actually.


    Jeremy was much more handsome than the leading man.


    Then why did she think of Jeremy again?


    Suddenly, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Was she falling in love with Jeremy?


    It was near the meal time when she received a call from Jeremy. Fiona was nice this time, She said,


    "I''m near your home and I''ll be back soon."


    The cake shop was near the vi, so she could get home after taking a few steps.


    As soon as she entered, the first one she saw was Phil. After taking a closer look, she also saw the


    people of the Ling family.


    It was not that easy for Phil to test their rtionship.


    Without her previous arrogance, Olivia stood up on her own initiative, became very enthusiastic, and


    even held her hand warmly. "Fiona, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Jeremy said that he had


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    to wait for you before we could have dinner."


    "Okay."


    What was she up to?


    "Fiona, let''s have dinner first," said Olivia.


    How could she ask her to have dinner?


    How could Olivia be so kind-hearted? Maybe there was drug in the food, but it was cooked by E, who


    lived in the vi. She could not have anything with Olivia. Fiona did not figure it out.

 Chapter 36 What Do You Want To Do

    Chapter 36 What Do You Want To Do


    But now, it was not Fiona''s fault to suspect that Olivia was thinking of something evil because actually.


    Because, all these years, Olivia had did a lot bad things to Fiona as she think the Ling family had


    raised Fiona.


    However, now it was not in the Ling family, where she could control everything.


    Phil was at presence now. He was not the only oneing here, but also the whole Ling family.


    Anyone could see that these people were noting just to pay a visit to Fiona.


    She followed Olivia to the dinner table. Olivia was used to being the center of all the people and


    everything was going as the way she liked, so she quickly took the seat next to Jeremy.


    Fiona was angry very much. As his wife, she had not sat next to Jeremy, another woman did. That was


    really ridiculous.


    She didn''t sit down, but stood straight. She wanted to see how long Olivia could acting arrogantly.


    It was obvious that Phil didn''t expect that Olivia would behave so impolitely, although she had been


    acting well in front of him.


    "Jeremy, sweetheart, these dishes are all your favorite. I have cooked for you. You must try them


    tonight."


    Olivia wanted to act well in front of Jeremy. Now that Phil would support her, she could do whatever


    she wanted to do here. Fiona could do nothing but to watch.


    When Olivia picked up the chopsticks, she saw that Jeremy stood up. She was anxious and hurriedly


    tried to stop him. Just as she stood up, she dragged the table cloth, and in an instant, the whole table


    dish fell to the ground.


    Olivia''s dress was stained with soup too. She scolded her bad luck under her breath before she


    realized what happened.


    She shook her head desperately, "No, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    "So you mean you did have a purpose, right?"


    Seeing the contemptuous behavior of this scoundrel, Fiona could not help chuckling. Before she could


    take actions, Olivia had already screw up by herself. It was too easy to win.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Fiona. It has nothing to do with you." Olivia was in such a fluster that she didn''t


    want to hear Fiona speak.


    Looking at Jeremy, Fiona sighed and could not help saying, "You are wrong. I have to remind you that it


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    has something to do with me. After all, I''m Jeremy''s wife. This is our home and someone is making


    trouble here. Shouldn''t Ie out and take care of it?"


    On hearing this, both Jonas and Melissa were shocked.


    In just a few days, Fiona seemed changedpletely and they even could not know who she was. She


    was cold-blooded and heartless, and there was no sign of their existence in her eyes.


    Before that, Fiona had been so supple in front of them. Was that not true?


    Melissa had been pretending to be nice to Fiona. In others'' eyes, she was a nice aunt of Fiona. In fact,


    she didn''t have any caring for her.


    But Jonas was different. How she felt Fiona was not as familiar as before anymore. She thought Fiona


    would follow the way she had told her. But now, she found that it was all wrong.


    "Fiona."


    Fiona just nodded lightly. Though she had eaten some cake and was not hungry, she still felt it was a


    pity when she saw all the food on the ground.


    All the delicious dishes were destroyed.


    Jonas flew into a rage. But before she said anything, Jeremy was standing in front of her. He looked at


    her in disbelief. "Do you have a problem with my wife?"


    Fiona was astonished.


    What did he call her?


    Did she hear it right?


    "Are you an idiot?" Jeremy said and hugged Fiona, who was stunned. But Jeremy was still hugging her


    as if no one was around.


    "I''m not an idiot."


    She didn''t lose herposure in front of Phil and the Ling family, but now she was flustered by the


    words of Jeremy.


    Jeremy questioned Phil in a serious voice. "Grandpa, is this the gift you gave me today? I''m sorry, but I


    don''t ept it. The dinner is ruined, and the whole house is a little bit messy. It seems that I can have


    dinner with you some other day."


    Phil stared at Olivia, and thetter took the hint. She went over and exined immediately, "Grandpa


    Phil, I didn''t mean it."


    After thinking about it for a while, Phil gave her a tough problem. "Didn''t you just say that you''re good at


    cooking?"


    "I..."


    As a girl who had never done the housework in the past twenty years, Olivia didn''t know how to cook.


    When she had been in the kitchen to help prepare the dinner, she had just stood there but did nothing.


    Phil asked her to help in the kitchen. What should she do to there? She stood there pitifully, just like a


    young wife who had done something wrong.


    Her head was about to explode. Olivia looked at her parents for help, but they were also sweating


    heavily. Both of them was afraid of Phil and did not dare to help her.


    They did not know that Phil was testing Olivia. This marriage was settled by the older generation, and


    the fortune teller had said that Caspar should and the daughter of the Ling family to be a perfect


    couple. But today, as they met each other, the result had been clear.


    Olivia was not suitable to be Jeremy''s wife, nor Caspar''s.


    But Phil didn''t allow the decision that the elder generation had made to change. And he just wanted


    marriage between the Fu family and the Ling Family, The Fu family couldn''t let othersugh at them


    and the Ling family''s daughter could not be reced by another girl.


    "You cannot cook? Didn''t you just say you were good at cooking? "


    Olivia was rendered speechless and had to go to the kitchen.


    She ran to the kitchen and waited. She thought her mother, Melissa, woulde inside to help her. But


    after a long while, nobody came in.


    She found that everything strange in the kitchen. Everything in the kitchen seemed to go against her.


    She was anxious and angry because she wasn''t good at cooking at all.


    Fiona went in the kitchen while Olivia was lost to do anything there. Seeing Olivia didn''t know what to


    do, Fiona could not help butugh, "Aren''t you bragging that your cooking skills are very good and you


    want to cook for Jeremy in front of me?"


    It was easy to say that for Olivia, But what she could do was merely say it.


    "It''s not a big deal that I cannot cook. But you, do you think you can leave a good impression on


    Grandpa Phil? Grandpa Phil has told me that as long as I behave well, he will let me marry Jeremy. As


    for you, you are just kicked out.


    "Yes, you can marry to the Fu family."


    But it might not be Jeremy.


    Olivia also thought of this possibility. Her mind was in a mess. No, she couldn''t marry Caspar, who was


    impotent.


    If she married him, she was afraid that she would have to live like a widow in her lifetime. She didn''t


    want that.


    She admired Jeremy, who was masculine and dignified. That day, although her family had been


    humiliated, he was still so handsome in her eyes.


    Olivia hadn''t seen Jeremy before. She thought that Rita was just joking and she evenughed at her.


    But after seeing him, she found that she couldn''t stay calm anymore.


    Even though she was a good friend of Rita, she didn''t want to give up. She and Rita could have a


    "Don''t be so happy." Without hesitation, Fiona interrupted her, "I won''t let you marry Jeremy."


    She didn''t want to see Jeremy with other women.


    As long as she thought that Jeremy would be tender to another woman, her heart ached, and she


    couldn''t bear it.


    She thought that she had really fallen in love with Jeremy in such a short time.


    Love came so fast, which caught her off guard. But could she really hold on to this happiness?


    She was imperfect, but she couldn''t bear to see such a good man, Jeremy, with another woman.


    She thought she need to change. Since Phil didn''t like her, she would try her best to make him look at


    me differently.''


    Fiona rolled up her sleeves.


    On the alert, Olivia stood in front of her and aggressively asked, "What do you want to


    do?"

 Chapter 37 Defense

    Chapter 37 Defense


    Olivia didn''t want to give the opportunity to Fiona. Once she had the chance to perform well in front of


    Phil, all her hard work these days would be in vain.


    "You go out. I said I would cook. I don''t need your charity."


    "Are you kidding me? Do you think I will help you?"


    The kitchen was big enough. Olivia was not the only one who could cook here.


    She avoided her and went to the other side of the kitchen.


    As soon as Fiona wanted to open the fridge, Olivia immediately grabbed a lot of food materials, and


    gave her a look, as if she was trying to scare the enemy. She thought, how could she beat her without


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    food materials? What a fancy dream.


    Facing the pile of food in front of her, Olivia was worried. She didn''t know how to deal with it at all. The


    only way she could think of was to stop Fiona from bringing it into y.


    There was a knock on the door behind them. The two looked at the handsome man almost at the same


    time.


    "Jeremy." Olivia tried to squeeze out her most beautiful smile.


    Jeremy nodded slightly, but went straight to the ce where Fiona was. He could not help but put his


    hand on her hair and asked, "Are you hot?"


    "A little."


    She felt a little anxious to get into the kitchen, with her hair hanging loose.


    "Wait for me."


    Jeremy ran out immediately while Olivia was staring at his back crazily. He was so gentle in her eyes.


    After a while, Jeremy came back. He reached out his long fingertips to tie her hair into a ponytail and


    asked, "Is this okay?"


    Fiona''s face flushed red as she replied: "Of course. Just get out of here as soon as possible. I will be


    busy and you can''t just leave grandfather alone."


    "Let me help you."


    When Jeremy saw that there was no food materials in front of her, it would be a lie if she didn''t need


    any help.


    He walked up to Olivia, but was pushed away by her as soon as his hand touched the food.


    "Any problem?"


    "Jeremy, I''m going to cook."


    "Let go of me! Get out!" Jeremy directly ordered. He didn''t want Fiona to look unhappy, so this was


    what he could do for her.


    Olivia was about to burst into tears, "Brother Jeremy..."


    "I''m sorry. I''m not your brother."


    After saying that, Jeremy carried all the food materials to Fiona. Olivia became very upset but she


    could do nothing.


    Jeremy took her as an invisible person and rolled up his sleeves to help Fiona.


    As he helped, he asked Fiona carefully, "Don''t you think that I am not magnanimous?"


    "Of course not." In fact, she was deeply touched by him. However, she didn''t expect that Jeremy would


    do this for her. He even asked Olivia to leave directly without thinking.


    If it were any other man, he wouldn''t have been so confident.


    But it was Jeremy. He was so domineering that there was no sense of haggling in him.


    Oh God! Beauty is in the eyes of the beholder?


    She lowered her head and continued cooking in silence. Jeremy was a good cook, not worse than her.


    They quickly finished cooking when they cooked together.


    Phil, who had been observing outside the kitchen for a long time, had aplicated look on his face.


    Outside the kitchen, both Jonas and Melissa were lowering their heads. With a grievance in her mind,


    Olivia came over andined, "Grandpa Phil, that bitch tried to stop me from cooking. She took


    credit for it. She''s a bitch. She is not a good person.


    A woman like her doesn''t deserve Jeremy.


    She''s a scriptwriter, and she likes acting the most,"


    Olivia kept talking. Jonas and Melissa winked at her, trying to stop her from talking. But she didn''t get it.


    All of a sudden, a voice came to her mind, making her unable to continue.


    "Isn''t acting your favorite thing?"


    Speaking of this, there was confidence in her voice. She was a good scriptwriter, but Olivia was the one


    who made a ssh in the entertainment circle at a young age, and it seemed that she hadn''t learned


    much because she still didn''t know the full level of acting.


    "You..."


    Olivia was pissed off. She hated being defeated every time. She had no choice but to look at Phil for


    help.


    "Be quiet. You can leave if you don''t want to stay here," said Phil, who didn''t speak much.


    Olivia shook her head and immediately covered her mouth with both hands. As long as she could stay


    here, she would not speak, which would not make her die.


    The meal cooked by Jeremy and Fiona was really effective. Even Phil didn''t say anything, but only


    tasted it in silence.


    A shadow of fear passed over Fiona''s face.


    Phil was keeping picking up the sweet and sour spareribs she cooked. He ate one and put one more


    piece into his bowl.


    Seeing that, her heart skipped a beat. Was Phil thinking about how to drive her away from Jeremy to


    make a fuss about sweet and sour spareribs? If it was true, she thought that she could foresee her own


    fate.


    Noticing her embarrassment, Jeremy picked up a sweet and sour spareribs for Phil and said,


    "Grandpa, the spareribs cooked by Fiona are very delicious."


    "Yes."


    With her eyes wide open, Fiona finally came to her sense. It was rare that Phil didn''t say something


    bad but agreed with Jeremy.


    It was the first time that she felt so good about cooking. From this point of view, she had to appreciate


    what Olivia had done to her in the past. If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t have worked so hard on


    cooking and cooked for herself.


    Olivia also tasted a small piece. It tasted good. She looked at Fiona in disbelief.


    She spit it out in a hurry and said on purpose, "It''s too bad. Do you know how to cook? ."


    It was an unnecessary move. Fiona didn''t want to talk with her. She thought if she were Olivia, she


    would have finished this meal quietly, not making a fuss about the dishes that Phil liked.


    "Get out!" Phil roared irritably.


    Jonas and Melissa put down their chopsticks and apologized in a hurry.


    "Mr. Phil, Olivia is young and thoughtless."


    "That''s right. Olivia can cook indeed. She has no chance to cook, so she is anxious." Melissa had tried


    her best to save her daughter''s face. This was all she could do.


    She knew clearly what kind of person her daughter was. She just didn''t want her to be defeated so


    miserably.


    Hearing that, Phil wasn''t so angry. Instead, he said, "I want to have a quiet meal. Please leave here."


    "No, I won''t go."


    Olivia knew that if she left, Fiona would becent tonight. She didn''t want to see hercent


    face.


    Olivia was unwilling to give up and grabbed the table with both hands.


    After picking up food for Fiona, Jeremy put the chopsticks on the table and said with a smile, "I own this


    ce, so I can choose to let you stay here or not."


    Rita had just left, and then Olivia came. Did they have to go against him?


    If he couldn''t even protect his woman, probably he would send himself to heaven.


    Noticing that they stood still, Jeremy stood up and made a gesture of seeing off the guests in person.


    The Ling family had no choice but to leave.


    Outside the room, Jonas couldn''t help but criticize, "Where are your manners? You forgot all the


    etiquettes that the teacher taught you? Do you look like ady? "


    Like a shrew, he would have exploded with rage if it weren''t for Melissa''s objection.


    "And you! It''s okay for you to dote on your daughter, but you can''t spoil her."


    As Olivia''s father, he would defend her unconditionally in front of outsiders. However, he would say


    whatever he wanted to say as long as the door was closed.


    Unconvinced, Melissa raised her voice and argued with him. "Are you pitying Fiona? But unfortunately,


    she is not the woman you like! "

 Chapter 38 I Will Never Regret It

    Chapter 38 I Will Never Regret It


    Melissa almost blurted out everything, but she held it back. Anyway, she was the winner, wasn''t she?


    She sessfully married Jonas, and had a daughter. She tortured that woman''s daughter all the time.


    Olivia was temporarily at a disadvantage, but as long as Fiona was alive, she and her daughter would


    never let her go.


    "Shut up!" Jonas''s face turned ghastly pale, and his eyes fell fiercely on Melissa.


    Olivia was stunned. "Dad, what''s wrong with you? ''re you still my father? How could you shout at


    mother? I will never like you anymore. If you like Fiona, just go ahead."


    Actually, it was partly because of Jonas that Olivia hated Fiona so much.


    She hated the affectionate eyes of Jonas when he looked at Fiona, which made her feel that she was


    not his biological daughter.


    Jonas was so furious. He had to leave for another ce where Melissa and Olivia could not see as he


    didn''t want to do anything stupid with anger.


    Olivia was so angry that she stamped her feet and said, "Mom, look at Dad!"


    Melissa gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t worry. I will try my best to help you get what you want. And


    Fiona would never threat you."


    She meant what she said.


    In the dining room of the vi.


    The three of them kept silent and none of them spoke first.


    The dinner was finished in silence.


    Jeremy asked E toe and clean up the dishes. Then he took the initiative to said to Phil,


    "Grandpa, since Rita''s thing has passed, you''ve brought Olivia here. Everyone knows that you want to


    do."


    He didn''t need another woman. He only wanted to be with Fiona.


    She was the only woman that he would love for the rest of his life.


    "Don''t you think about it?"


    It was rare for Phil to talk to Jeremy in a calm tone.


    To be exact, Phil was too shocked tonight. It was the first time that he had seen Jeremy cooking with a


    woman so happily. The happiness in the kitchen influenced him deeply.


    The moment he ate the dishes cooked by Fiona, Phil thought of the woman he once loved deeply.


    He suddenly understood that if God gave him another chance, he might choose his true love.


    However, due to what Jeremy had done before, it was really hard for Phil to believe that Jeremy could


    fall in love with a woman in such a short time.


    He had a clear knowledge of Fiona''s background. Besides, even if he didn''t investigate, Olivia had


    talked a lot beside his ear. All of that gathered into one sentence, that was, Fiona didn''t the right


    woman for Jeremy.


    Although Jeremy was feeling guilty to Jeremy, he wouldn''t have let him marry a woman who was


    useless to him.


    Now that Caspar had been badly hurt, he had to be ruthless for the good of the Fu family.


    But tonight, he realized something unexpected.


    He heard that Jeremy said firmly, "I won''t change. Grandpa, I hope you can respect me."


    "I hope you won''t regret it."


    "I will never regret it."


    Phil nodded and looked at Jeremy. To be honest, he also saw his own shadow in him. He was so


    energetic and vigorous when he was young, but now he was old.


    He was not that outstanding young man. And everyone around him wore masks, hoping that he could


    leave the world as soon as possible in order to gain his money.


    After finishing his dinner, Phil left.


    Jeremy thought he would stay tonight and wouldn''t leave so easily. Now he saw Phil''s thin body,


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Jeremy realized that his grandfather was old.


    "Don''t worry. I think Grandpa also likes you." Fiona thought Jeremy was sad and tried tofort him.


    "You think too much. Love is not weed in such a family." He was just a pawn. If Caspar was fine,


    he had no use at all.


    He was dispensable to Phil before, but now the fact seemed to be different. It could be seen from the


    old man''s attitude tonight.


    But had Phil asked him about that? He didn''t want the Fu family. He just wanted to be fair.


    He was sad, and Fiona knew that. She gently put her small hand into his palm.


    "You..." Jeremy was stunned.


    "I said it was not a joke to marry you."


    She began to like him. If he didn''t leave her, she would live with him forever.


    Jeremy was touched. He asked again and again, "Are you serious?"


    He pouted and thought that she could not be more serious. How was it impossible for her to make a


    joke? Was she so untrustworthy? What about mutual trust?


    She deliberately annoyed him, "Didn''t you tell Grandpa that you wouldn''t regret marrying me? I won''t


    let you lose miserably. "


    "Okay."


    Her heart sank to the bottom.


    Jeremy felt bad. He didn''t want to do anything. He just wanted to find a ce without anyone to calm


    down.


    On the other hand, Fiona rushed into the room without thinking what Jeremy was thinking about. All


    she knew was that tonight might be their first night.


    She was scared, but somehow she was looking forward to it.


    She was going crazy.


    After taking a shower, she selected several pajamas from the wardrobe andpared them with her.


    Why was it so formal?


    Thinking about it, she immediately gave up the idea of pajamas. They had been married for a period of


    time. He could ept her, which proved that he would also ept himself who was slovenly.


    After a shower and changed into pajamas, shey on the bed and rolled for a while. She didn''t know


    whether to tell him that case.


    It wasn''t long before she fell asleep while thinking about it.


    When she woke up again, she found that it was dark outside the window. She took a look at the


    bedside and reached out her hand to see whether Jeremy was beside her. Since Jeremy didn''te


    back, she became awakened immediately and got up on tiptoe.


    When she passed the study, she saw the light was still on.


    "What''s wrong with her? I''ll be there tonight. You take care of her right now. "


    "I see. But Mr. Jeremy, it''s sote now. Will we bother you and Lady Fiona?"


    "Anyway, she doesn''t care me at all."


    Jeremy smiled with self-mockery. From the beginning to the end, he was the only one in this y. He


    was very happy about what she had said to him tonight, but she said that only to make him look good.


    He couldn''t face it as calmly as before, because this time he had bet all his lifetime''s happiness in front


    of Phil.


    Hearing the voice in the study, she wondered if he had misunderstood her?


    She did care about him. She just didn''t know how to express it.


    As soon as the door of the study was opened, his body was full of a heavy smell of smoke.


    She didn''t want to smell that.


    "You dislike me?" Jeremy was very disappointed. "You won''t see me these days. I''ll be on a business


    trip for a couple of days."


    After he finished his words, Jeremy left in a hurry. Fiona still couldn''t catch up with him. After a while,


    she ran to him and stretched out her hands to stop him. Then, she said, "Wait a minute. I have


    something to tell you."


    She didn''t want him to misunderstand her.


    She had made a lot of jokes, but she had unwittingly fallen in love with him and would never take it


    back. She liked him.


    Jeremy received another phone call. She wanted to continue, but hearing the woman''s voice on the


    other end of the phone, she had already realized something.


    Was she going to give up?

 Chapter 39 Her Identity

    Chapter 39 Her Identity


    Hearing the tender voice of the woman on the other end of the phone, Fiona could imagine that that


    woman must be delicate and supple. She was so pitiful that Jeremy was obedient to her and tried his


    best to please her.


    After he stopped talking, she looked at him nkly and didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t you have something to tell me?" Jeremy felt very sad, but he was also afraid that she would tell


    him she was leaving him. Thus, he couldn''t help but felt nervous.


    "Are you going on a business trip?"


    "Yes."


    In her mind, there was a voice telling her that she got married with him and she was his wife. It was


    normal for her to question him which woman he had made a call to.


    But she swallowed the words in the end.


    She thought too much. How could she have the qualification to do that?


    She forced a smile, took two steps back and replied generously, "I didn''t have anything else to say.


    Take care of yourself when you are on your way."


    Jeremy said yes tly and went to the garage by himself.


    After that, she looked at him to get out of the house but she did nothing. She stood there for a long


    while, watching him drive away.


    For the next few days, Jeremy didn''te back. She didn''t know when he finished his business trip or


    when he woulde back. He said he was his wife, but she didn''t think she was in his eyes.


    Feeling boring in the vi, Fiona went back to school and stayed there every night.


    The two girls, Gail and Nte, felt strange when they saw that Fiona was in low spirits like a walking


    dead, which was totally different from her former way.


    Gail put down her headphones, nudged Fiona and asked mysteriously, "Did you have a fight with Mr.


    Fu?"


    "No, I didn''t." She really hoped that they could have a fight instead of being silent like that.


    "You know what? I''m speechless with you. I can tell from your expression that you have problem. If you


    have something tough, we will surely help you."


    She had never been in a rtionship before, but she had seen a lot before. Love was not that


    mysterious to her.


    But Fiona didn''t get interested at all, putting her head on the table and motionless.


    She lived in school peacefully before, and the Ling family didn''t care much about her. But she would


    definitely go back as long as she got married to Jeremy. For their marriage, she had to make a good


    show of herself.


    She was afraid that it was just a trade between them.


    "Ah!"


    She roared, and then turned very sad. "What should I do? I feel that I''m very contradictory."


    Gail thought there was something great happened to her as she could shout so loudly. But after a


    second thought, it should be nothing serious. She wore the headphones again and let Fiona deal her


    problem herself while Gail wen to see some soap again.


    Just then, a piece of news popped up. The yelling was from Gail this time.


    She pointed at theputer screen and remained silent for a long time.


    She looked carefully at the direction of Fiona., who was unhappy and probably hadn''t figured it out yet.


    Gail thought it over and didn''t know whether to tell Fiona what she had read.


    Nte was impetuous, and she didn''t like talking in a roundabout way. She directly knocked at the


    table of Fiona and said decisively, "Hey, there''s some bad news, you''ve been cuckolded."


    ...


    Jeremy was back, and he got off the airne with a woman. They walked arm in arm, and both of them


    looked very handsome and eye-catching. Many reporters were questioning the rtionship between


    the famous star, Rose Xu and Jeremy.


    She couldn''t forget that Rose answered the reporters with both understatement and meaningful tone,


    "The rtionship between Mr. Fu and me? You can guess."


    Instead of responding, it sounded like a better response. If they didn''t have any rtionship, Rose


    would definitely refute the reporters decisively, but actually she didn''t.


    Before seeing what was happening, Fiona could not imagine that Jeremy was so nice to another


    woman. But she was heartbroken to see that today.


    Would they go home?


    She started to pack up. After all, she was Jeremy''s wife.


    When Fiona came back to the vi, she found that Jeremy hadn''te back yet. He had asked E to


    have holidays happily in the past few days. It had been several days since she went to stay at school.


    She was so hungry that his stomach was rumbling.


    She went to the kitchen and began to cook.


    "It smells good. Jeremy, your servant is so good at cooking."


    Servant...


    As soon as she heard what that woman had said, Fiona stopped her motion and got great shock.


    Jeremy came back with Rose.


    Everyone knew Rose. She was an international superstar and won the prize of the best actress of an


    International Film Festival just a few days ago with the film "The Beauty of the Year".


    She walked out of the airport with Jeremy. They looked so intimate that the two of them seemed to


    have an close rtionship.


    "The smell is really good. I can''t help it. I want to go to the kitchen to have a look. Jeremy, if I tell you


    that I want this cook to work with me at any time, you will not stop me, will you?"


    Rose said excitedly as she walked into the kitchen.


    An impulse urred to Fiona and she wanted to smash the pancake in her hand. She tried to keep


    calm. But she had to put up with it for the moment.


    Rose was tall and thin, with delicate make-up on her face and wearing famous brands. She looked at


    Fiona from head to toe, "I really envy you. You are beautiful and good at cooking. There must be a lot


    of people chasing after you."


    "I''m married," she said tly.


    "So early?"


    Rose obviously did not believe it.


    Without answering anymore, she gave her an apologetic look and went on cooking.


    The dishes she had prepared were all what Jeremy liked. She had asked about them from E. But


    now she found that they were for Jeremy and another woman.


    She ran upstairs as soon as she set the table with two sets of ce settings.


    She tucked herself in and felt a little stomachache.


    In the dining room, Rose shrugged and said helplessly, "I have done what I should do for you, but your


    little wife seems to be unwilling to react as I expected."


    "Whatever."


    Jeremy tasted the dish which was more delicious than what E cooked. Anyway, they still had a


    lifetime to live. He would make her like him.


    Rose tasted the dish and said in a jealous tone, "You treat her so well, but she doesn''t seem to have


    any interest in you."


    "Have dinner early. You still have to go to the press conference tomorrow." He didn''t want to continue


    this topic.


    "Will you drive me there?"


    Jeremy refused decisively and said, "No."


    In the past, when Rose asked him to help her, he could never refuse to do anything as he liked. But


    now, he had someone to care about, so he didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    He stood up and pointed to a room on the first floor of the vi. "Stay in the room you used to live in.


    Don''t move around."


    "Okay, I get it." Rose answered in a muffled voice.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jeremy also had no appetite. Leaving her alone for a few days, he didn''t expect that Fiona hadn''t


    contacted him even once.


    So he had toe back by himself.


    Opening the door to the bedroom, he saw the things in the room were exactly the same as before he


    left. Obviously, he knew that she was not at home these days.


    What did this house mean to her? Maybe he was just dispensable.


    "Get up."


    "I am sleeping."


    Jeremy smiled, "You''re asleep? How can you answer my question?"


    Unable to pretend any more, Fiona got out of the bed. Her eyes were red. She felt very aggrieved as


    she was treated as a servant. Jeremy saw it, but he did not say anything.


    Rose should know her identity.

 Chapter 40 She Is Missing

    Chapter 40 She Is Missing


    Fiona felt a dull pain in her stomach, but she tried to take a deep breath and smiled deliberately. "You


    go to apany her. I am really sleepy."


    "Aren''t you hungry?"


    Jeremy knew that E went home. Fiona must be hungry so she cooked in the kitchen.


    "You''re so annoying. I''m not hungry. I''m not hungry at all."


    She crawled into bed and could not help but grit her teeth. She dared not to make a sound and could


    only cry silently.


    She had promised him that she would marry him and he promised to provide her a family. He even said


    he wouldn''t allow anyone to bully her again.


    However, what he said was just like the water that had been poured out. He said it unintentionally, but


    she took it seriously. She was tempted.


    The bedroom was so quiet that Fiona could hear her own sobbing.


    Yeah, how could shepete with Rose? Even not as outstanding as Olivia.


    She dared not to expect any more. The greater the hope, the bigger the disappointment would be.


    She felt more and more pain in her stomach, so she held her stomach and rolled on the bed. The door


    was notpletely closed, leaving a gap, and she clearly heard the conversation downstairs.


    She felt dizzy. But she managed to pull out the quilt and went to the bathroom. Then she knew her


    period wasing.


    She put her schoolbag on her back and went downstairs. She found that Jeremy and Rose were still


    eating.


    Those were the dishes she cooked for Jeremy and herself.


    Since she had been mistaken as a servant, she had to act like one. When she went downstairs, she


    said: "I''m going back to school tonight and I''ll cook dinner tomorrow."


    She just wanted to get out of here and disappear from their sight.


    As soon as the door was closed, Rose felt powerless. She was very curious why Jeremy asked for


    trouble. Thus, she could not help but criticize him, "Look at you. There are almost thousands of girls


    wanting to be together with you. Even more if those girls know the real you..."


    "Don''t mention it."


    He didn''t want to listen because all he was thinking about was the girl who had just gone out.


    It was sote, but she didn''t have dinner and looked very bad. Would she be in trouble on the way?


    The more he thought about it, the more panicked Jeremy became. He pushed away the chair and


    rushed out.


    He drove his car along the way from the vi to the school, looking for Fiona from left to right, but he


    didn''t find her. Jeremy even asked the principal for help, but to no avail.


    When it was veryte, Rose called him, "Jeremy, it''s already sote. Why don''t youe back yet?


    Are you noting back tonight?"


    Jeremy did not want to hear any other sound and hung up the phone directly.


    Jack was exhausted from running up and down. "Mr. Jeremy, Mrs. Fiona didn''t go back to her dorm,"


    he gasped.


    "Still unable to find her? Why are you here? Keep looking. "


    "Mr. Jeremy..."


    "Go and find her."


    Jeremy was very angry and helpless. He couldn''t figure out what the problem was. He followed her out


    the moment she went out, but he didn''t meet her.


    It was not safe for her to stay outside alone atte night.


    He shouldn''t test her. After all, she belonged to him. He had plenty of time to make her fall in love with


    him.


    A group of students in the University were waiting for Jeremy''smand, trembling with fear.


    Jeremy, who was sitting in the headmaster''s office, had already searched everywhere he could think of.


    Was she in the Ling family now?


    He sincerely opposed this possibility.


    But now, there was no progress on Jack''s side, so he had to go there in person.


    As soon as he arrived at the house of the Ling family, Jonas and Melissa were waiting at the door


    respectfully. But Olivia didn''t go downstairs. Jonas was pissed off by her. He didn''t know why she


    hadn''te downstairs yet. Did she want to destroy their family?


    "Mr. Jeremy, what brings you here?" Jonas asked, wiping the sweat off his forehead with his hand, but


    smiling


    After meeting him for several times, Jonas finally realized how powerful he was. It must not be simple


    for so many noble families to bow down to him. At the beginning, he looked down on it, but now he


    fawned on him.


    What''s more, on that day when they were in the vi, Phil didn''t have a vague attitude towards his


    grandson. It seemed that unlike what the outside world said that he was not likely to inherit the family.


    The only thing he could do was to wait. Anyway, Jeremy finally married with Fiona.


    Jeremy walked past him and said nothing. Instead, he just led his men into the house. He asked,


    "Where is Fiona''s room?"


    The servant was scared out of her wits. She did not dare to answer, but looked at Jonas and Melissa in


    fear. There was no room for Fiona in this house now.


    "You don''t know?"


    Jeremy''s anger was on the verge of explosion.


    The servant faltered, "I I don''t know. "


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Afraid that the servant would tell the truth, Jonas hurriedly smiled and said, "Mr. Jeremy, it has been a


    long time since Fiona came back. Her room is so messy."


    "Where is it?"


    Jeremy said in a louder voice. He didn''t want to talk to them at all.


    But he had to speak it out in order to find Fiona.


    He pointed at Jonas and said, "Take me there."


    "This one..." Jonas didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t let Fiona''s room appear in the blink of an eye.


    Instead, he could bring him to Olivia''s room, but damn it, she had not gotten up yet.


    "Come here and search this ce!"


    Arge crowd of people swarmed in, looking very splendid. Jonas and Melissa were all stunned.


    They had fame and prestige in this city, but now they were being treated like this.


    Furious, Melissa asked, "After all, we are the uncle and aunt of Fiona. Since you got the marriage


    certificate with her, we are family. Don''t you think it''s too impolite to treat us like this?"


    ''Son of a bitch! No wonder he is a bastard. He is so impolite.'' She thought to herself.


    Or maybe Fiona caused some trouble and ran away. She left the whole Ling family to take the me.


    Melissa had always been suspicious, so she immediately tried to get rid of her suspicion and exined,


    "Although she is a rtive of the Ling family, we don''t have a deep rtionship with her. We adopted


    her just because we felt pity for her when she was a child."


    They were kind enough to raise her up.


    She did not want to raise her, but Jonas picked her back. Thinking about it, her resentment against


    Jonas grew deeper.


    Not wanting to waste any time in talking with them, Jeremy went to find her in person. As a result of his


    men''s report, he found that Fiona''s belongings were ced in the servant''s room.


    Was this the so-called rtive of the Ling family, living with the maid?


    What was the difference between a rtive and a ve?


    Jeremy left in a huff.


    When he drove to the vi, he hesitated. Since he couldn''t find her, he was extremely confused and


    didn''t know what to do.


    He called her, but her phone was in the bedroom. No wonder there was an ident that night, since


    she was so careless.


    He felt lucky that it was her.


    And he was d that he found her.


    Jack called him, "Mr. Jeremy, we have searched everywhere. You have been on the ne for the


    whole day. Do you want to go back and have a rest? I promise I will find her. "


    He thought that at least he should give Jeremy a hope. Seeing him so dispirited, he felt very helpless.


    A living person was missing. What the hell was that?

 Chapter 41 He Was Very Tired

    Chapter 41 He Was Very Tired


    It was estimated that no one would believe it. But such a bad thing happened to him.


    "Keep looking."


    Jeremy got off the car and walked into the garden, rubbing his temples with his hand.


    Hearing the unusual sound, he immediately ran over.


    "Fiona!"


    She lied on the ground, motionless. His hands were at a loss, not knowing what to do.


    She was still at home. She did not go anywhere, but now she was lying on the ground listlessly. After a


    while, he picked her up and kissed her forehead. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. We will soon arrive at


    the hospital. I will not let anything happen to you."


    Fiona had passed out. Her face was as pale as a piece of paper and her lips were bloodless.


    She felt like she finally found a way to warm herself up. Frowning, she tried to rely on Jeremy and


    "I''m with you. I am not cold, nor will I let you feel cold."


    He was also frightened by the temperature of her body.


    He covered her hands all the way, but couldn''t make her warm up.


    When they got to the hospital, he almost went into the emergency room if the doctor didn''t stop him.


    Jack entered the room, gasping for air. He pped on his own face and said guiltily, "I''m sorry, Mr.


    Jeremy. I didn''t expect it. Mrs. Fiona was being unpredictable. Normally, a wife would hide herself when


    her husband came home with another woman. But I didn''t expect..."


    She hid herself at home and fainted.


    Jeremy wanted to test Fiona and he had asked Jack for advice. In fact, Jack agreed with what Rose


    had done. What he was thinking now was whether Jeremy would put him to death.


    ''Oh my God! I didn''t mean to do that! I''m a loser and I can''t find her! How pathetic! ''.Jack felt worried.


    Without paying attention to him, Jeremy said, "You can go back first."


    "Okay." This was exactly what he wanted.


    "By the way," Jeremy stopped him.


    "What?" Jack turned around alertly with sweat all over his forehead. Stifling his breath, he said, "Mr.


    Jeremy, if you have anything, just tell me. I''m willing to do anything for you. Anything."


    As long as he could live safe and sound.


    Thinking of what had happened to Fiona in the Ling family, Jeremy made up his mind immediately and


    said, "Don''t make the Ling family too peaceful."


    He nodded.


    A few minutester, the nurse pushed out Fiona, and said with smile on her face, "Sir, your girlfriend is


    fine."


    ''Oh my God! He is so handsome that a lot of girls will be infatuated with him. If I have such a


    handsome and sweet boyfriend, I''m willing to do anything for him even if I have to die, '' the nurse


    thought.


    ''What''s more, he''s so affectionate!'' the girls eximed inside. They had been paying close attention to


    Jeremy these days. They thought Fiona was so lucky to have a boyfriend like him.


    Girlfriend? Jeremy corrected her, "She''s my wife."


    He was eager to know what had happened to her. When she was sent in, the temperature was very low


    and her face was full of pain. But when he saw the nurse look rxed, did it mean...


    He went to see the doctor in person and felt upset if he didn''t get the specific answer.


    Jeremy''s ears turned red as he went back to the ward.


    He couldn''t forget the doctor''s irony, "Sir, have you ever been in love? It''s normal for women to have a


    period. It''s not that serious. Just take good care of her. "


    "Are you sure she''s okay?"


    But the situation was so critical that he was frightened.


    "She''s fine, I promise."


    The doctor said. Jeremy had to give up the idea of asking more questions about the result.


    He didn''t expect that she was still in the vi. If he couldn''t find her the whole night, would she lie on the


    cold ground till dawn.


    He took her hand. He thought that he shouldn''t test her.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Let me go."This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She tried to get out of his arms, but then she quieted down again. She was sleeping soundly as if she


    was afraid that someone would awaken her beautiful dream.


    Jeremy lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. The temperature finally became normal.


    The next day, when she woke up and found herself in the hospital, she was almost startled.


    Last night, when she was about to go back to the vi, she felt dizzy and directly fell to the ground. As


    for what happened after that, she had no idea at all.


    What happened? Why was she in the hospital? Who sent her to the hospital?


    Was it Jeremy?


    Fiona didn''t think it was Jeremy. He must be in the vi with Rose. Anyway, he didn''t pay much


    attention to where she was going since most of the time he was eating with Rose.


    After sheforted herself, she heard some voiceing from the bathroom.


    Something was wrong. She took a careful look. It was a single ward. How could there be anyone else?


    It would be fine. General hospital is a formal hospital. No one would break into the ward without


    permission.


    She grabbed a vase beside the table, her heart pounding. Then she tiptoed to the bathroom door.


    At the moment when she was about to hit him, she failed. She slowly raised her eyes and saw clearly


    who was in front of her.


    "Why are you here?"


    Jeremy smiled, "Who else do you think it is if it''s not me? Honey, are you feeling better? "


    Her heart skipped a beat. She was as strong as a cow. Why did he ask her if she felt better?


    She replied instantly: "I''m fine."


    "Go and get more sleep."


    Jeremy held her, but when he put his hands on her shoulder, she dodged at once.


    "Everyone in the world knows that your rtionship with Rose is not simple. Don''t cause any other


    gossip. It is not good for both of you."


    It was not good to her either, but she was more jealous.


    After she ran out of the vist night, she immediately regretted, and turned around, but she was too


    ufortable at that time. When she woke up again, she did not have the courage.


    Sometimes people couldn''t see through themselves.


    Jeremy was so tired that he simply said, "If you don''t want to sleep, then sit beside me. I really need


    some sleep. I didn''t sleep all night."


    Although he knew that she was only in her period, he was still worried about her until she woke up.


    Fortunately, she was awake.


    "What s! "


    Without even a chance to refuse, Fiona was directly caught on the bed by Jeremy. What made her


    even more speechless was that the man soon breathed evenly. It seemed that he was very tired.


    ''Didn''t he walk out of the airport hand in hand with Rose?''? How could he be tired?


    Was he with Rose?


    She dared not think about it anymore. How she wished that yesterday was just a dream. He had


    nothing to do with anyone else. He was her man.


    She reached out her hand and gently touched his face.


    "I''m tired." Jeremy reminded her with his husky voice.


    "I''m sorry." Her voice was so weak. She shouldn''t have hoped for anything. She took a deep breath


    and tried to pretend that she didn''t care. In fact, her heart was bleeding.


    She didn''t want to lose him. This feeling was so strong.

 Chapter 42 Anger

    Chapter 42 Anger


    On the other side of the bed, Fiona was wide awake. She kept her sparkling eyes on Jeremy.


    He was so handsome with delicate and angr skin, which made him look like a noble prince.


    His body was very warm. She couldn''t help but want to get close to him.


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    The knock on the door brought her back to reality. She took a breath of relief and got up to open the


    door. She couldn''t calm down when she saw the visitor.


    "Are you Miss Rose?"


    The woman in front of her was well-dressed, tall and emanated a look of a powerful woman.


    Slowly taking off her mask and hat, Rose took a nce at the man sleeping in the ward. "I was scared


    to death. I thought Jeremy had been sent to the hospital. Next time, please ask Jack to tell me in time."


    "He''s not sick." She fainted.


    "That''s good. I still have to attend the press conference. Yesterday, Jeremy said that he would drive me


    there. In this case, I have to be mercy and let him go."


    Stunned, Fiona nodded her head. Rose changed back again and left in her high heels rashly. After all,


    she was an international star.


    She couldn''t forget the photos of Jeremy and Rose at the airport. They were said to be the best couple


    in the world, and unexpectedly received many blessings from fans.


    Fiona''s hand stiffened. She slowly closed the door and involuntarily looked at Jeremy''s face again.


    She picked up her clothes and went into the bathroom. She was startled by the man who came in


    suddenly.


    She covered the key parts of her body with her hands, and she was so frightened that she dared not


    look back. Her face was totally red. She shouted at the wall, "Get out!"


    "I am in a hurry."


    Jeremy smiled and wanted to see how shy she would be.


    "Then I''ll go out."


    She couldn''t let him see that. It was so shameful.


    With her eyes closed, she decisively put on a dress.


    When did you be so shy? "


    "Who said I was shy?" She was not afraid at all.


    She had been well prepared for the night before Jeremy went on a business trip, but now she was very


    uncertain about that, because of Jeremy and Rose...


    They were driving her crazy.


    It was not a big deal for Fiona. After the doctor checked her health, she left the hospital with Jeremy.


    The car stopped in front of the vi, but she had no courage to go in.


    She tentatively looked at the man on the driver''s seat and discussed with him, "Maybe I should go back


    to school. It''s not good for others to know that you live with me."


    "Are you jealous?"


    "No, I am not..." She was afraid of being found out.


    "Really?"


    Jeremy asked eagerly, trying to get to the bottom of the matter.


    Last night, he thought she was going to run away from home and stay away from him. When he found


    she fainted in the courtyard of the vi, he didn''t know whether to cry or tough. In fact, he was d


    that she was still in his ce.


    With her lips pouted, she pretended to be calm and replied, "I said no and I mean no."


    She walked in with anger.


    But when she touched the door, she suddenly stopped.


    Jeremy smiled and pushed her into the room. "I''ve been on a business trip for only a few days, but you


    don''t even recognize your home?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Home Maybe not long after, this was not her home.


    After entering the room, Jeremy poured a ss of hot water for her and urged, "Don''t wander around.


    You scared me."


    "Are you frightened?" Would he?


    "Of course." E showed up from nowhere. She was urgently called back to take care of Fiona, so she


    couldn''t be dyed for even one day but came backst night.


    Only Fiona didn''t know the truth.


    "Mr. Jeremy was in a hurryst night. Mrs. Fiona, when you go out next time, don''t forget to tell him."


    Jeremy red at E, who was acting on her own. She pouted, put down the fruit and sneaked away.


    The words of E were like a huge wave in the calm heart of Fiona. She stared at the expressionless


    man nkly and couldn''t imagine that he was frightened.


    Last night when she ran out, he was talking andughing with Rose.


    She lowered her eyes and took a sip of the warm water, trying to ignore what E had said.


    Jeremy didn''t say anything either. They kept silent until Rose appeared.


    "Jeremy, I''m back. Do you miss me?"


    Not seeing her, but her voice came first. The voice of Rose was powerful and loud. Hearing that, Fiona


    stood up vigntly. But the next second, she was embraced into the man''s arms. With a little anger, he


    asked, "Where do you want to go? Do you want to disappear for no reason again? "


    "Let go of me. Rose is back. It''s not good to let her see you sit with me, a servant."


    She understood.


    When she was a child in the Ling family, she learned a lot about behaving well. Thus, she was


    mistaken for a servant by Rose. Now that this drama had begun, it would not end temporarily.


    "Okay, go ahead. She likes your cooking." Said Jeremy in a fit of pique. He didn''t know what was wrong


    with him, but he changedpletely since he met Joyce.


    "¡­¡­"


    Jeremy was a bad guy!


    She had been cursing him in the kitchen for thousands of times. The dough in her hand was squeezed


    by her severely. She treated it as a lesson to him.


    It was unfair.


    If so, why did he marry her?


    He took her into the cage, tempted her, and made her love him bit by bit. Now the person who could


    not get out was her.


    E came in and brought her some fruit juice. When she saw Fiona, she couldn''t help but sigh,


    "Madam, take good care of yourself. Rose is very nice, and I''m afraid that he might be seduced by her."


    "Just let it be." She couldn''t control him.


    The water was a little cold and she was very weak. She just kneaded the lower part of her body and


    couldn''t stand still.


    Distressed as she was, she was still an outsider. She could do nothing. Just now, she had the courage


    to speak for Jeremy. Fortunately, he didn''t get angry with her.


    She pointed outside and said, "Then Mrs. Fiona, I bring the juice to Miss Rose first."


    "Go ahead,"


    After that, she went on kneading. She loosened her grip on the dough and leaned against the zed


    table to have a rest. She felt weak and didn''t want to move.


    "Why haven''t you finished cooking yet?"


    Rose shouted outside. So in a hurry, E came in and found that Fiona was resting. She quickly said,


    "Mrs. Fiona, let me do it. You are not feeling well. You should go to have a rest now. You just got out of


    the hospital. Mr. Jeremy is really careless He should take good care of you."


    "I''m fine. You can go and greet them."


    She didn''t want to be looked down upon.


    Besides, it''s just a dinner. No problem.


    She clenched her teeth. Since it was not easy for Rose to digest what she had eaten, she said


    temporarily that she wanted noodles. Otherwise, she would not have to cook noodles in this way. As a


    result, she didn''t stop stirring noodles even though she was continuously sweating.


    "Stop kneading." This time not E, but Jeremy said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine soon." A bitter smile crept across her face. She tried her best to knead the


    noodle.


    Jeremy took her hand and said, "Are you angry with me?"


    Atst, Fiona had to stop and couldn''t control herself anymore. "Do you think I want to get angry with


    you?"

 Chapter 43 Sweetheart

    Chapter 43 Sweetheart


    Perhaps in the world, no wife was more aggrieved than her. She had to humble herself to cook for her


    husband''s gossip girlfriend who even had special requests.


    "Don''t be mad at me, okay?"


    Jeremy''s voice softened. He knew she was sad, so he just couldn''t help butfort her.


    Seeing that she kept holding her waist with her hands and her head was sweating, E said that it was


    very hard for Fiona to knead the dough. It took such a long time.


    As Rose urged him, he didn''t want to test her any more, as he could not bear to do so.


    He whispered to her, "I''m sorry."


    Jeremy apologized sincerely. He held her hands, turned on the warm water, and carefully washed her


    hands, little by little.


    "Forgive me, okay? I just want you to pay more attention to me. "


    "You..."


    The situation had changed so fast. A moment ago, Fiona had been cursing him a bastard. But now, he


    had changed his attitude suddenly. He even apologized to her!


    How scary it was!


    She became excited and examined him up and down. She shook her shaking hand in front of him and


    asked, "Are you sick?"


    "I''m fine. You''re the one who is sick."


    "Since you know I''m not feeling well, why did you ask me to cook for you? Please prepare the noodles


    for Miss Rose. I''m going to have a rest now. "


    She didn''t know why she felt so happy. Her mind told her that Jeremy had nothing to do with Rose. Her


    hands were clean, with the warmth of his.


    Back in the bedroom, she leaned on the bed and looked around.


    The bedroom was as simple as hers. She closed her eyes with satisfaction, ready to sleep.


    "Wake up."


    "What?"


    Jeremy shook her and said, "Get up and eat the noodles."


    As soon as she heard Jeremy''s voice, she felt a little uneasy in her heart. Then she moved herself to


    another side and went on sleeping. She had no appetite at all and she didn''t want to eat anything.


    Noodles?


    Were these noodles cooked by Jeremy? She immediately opened her eyes and looked at the bowl of


    noodles. Jeremy had seen through her. He could not help but smile. "Don''t worry. I have asked Rose to


    leave. We''re just friends. This bowl of noodles is specially made for you."


    He could only cook for her.


    "Don''t lie to me." Fiona didn''t believe it.


    "I won''t lie to you."


    It was rare for her to have the appetite to finish a whole bowl of noodles. So, Fiona leaned against the


    bed happily. Seeing that Jeremy was busy going up and down, she asked carefully, "You and Miss


    Rose?"


    "We are just friends. Don''t be jealous."


    "I''m not jealous."


    She turned her head because she didn''t want Jeremy to see her blush.


    In the next few days, Jeremy drove her to school. He chose a cheap car and waited for her at a bus


    station which was far from the school.


    One day, as soon as she came out of the school, she saw a handsome man standing at the school


    gate, with a bottle of water in his hand.


    He didn''t y by the rules. She felt a bit unexpected.


    Fiona walked quickly the man and took the water from him. "Why are you waiting for me here?"


    Jeremy was flustered. "Do I embarrass you?"


    He, as a real husband, was actually feeling awful since he had to pick up his wife in secret.


    "I was just kidding." She didn''t care about how others thought of her. She just wanted to live a peaceful


    life and not cause too much trouble to attract too much attention.


    When they got back to the car, Jeremy started the car and said, "We won''t go home for dinner tonight.


    Let''s meet some of my friends first."


    He took her to meet his friends... Although she had been married to him for some time, except for Jack


    and the servants at home, she had never seen any other friends of his.


    It was a little grand.


    She was nervous. "I don''t know your friends. I will be very uneasy when I meet them." She was the only


    outsider among them.


    "Don''t worry. You are my wife. They dare not do anything to you."


    It was a littlete when they arrived at the club. After Jeremy took her to the private room, he asked the


    waiter to order some dishes that she liked.


    Ray walked up to them and teased, "Wow, who''s that beauty? You are so beautiful. "


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "No one will think that you are dumb even if you don''t talk." Jeremy was in a bad mood. He knew it


    would end like this. As soon as they came in, several men began to stare at Fiona.


    She was his woman and no one else could covet her.


    Ray raised his eyebrows and said in a casual manner, "Jeremy, you''re so bad. I''ve been devoting


    myself to your business. But look what you''ve done. You even have time to enjoy love? Do you know


    how long Rose has been in love with you?"


    Rose was so stupid.


    She liked Jeremy foolishly for so many years, so that in her eyes she never had any other man.


    Ray felt sorry for both her and himself.


    "Are you looking for trouble, Ray?"


    Jeremy picked up a slice of beef jerky and put it into his mouth, indicating him to shut up.


    After casting a cold nce at them, Ray walked out of the room. At the moment, he saw Rose smoking


    in the corridor. Her eyes were empty, filled with sadness.


    He came straight to the point and asked, "You knew it?"


    Rose was stunned for a while, and understood what he meant. Her heart began to ache. "Yes, I know.


    Jeremy didn''t hide anything."


    Instead, he told her straightforwardly that he had been married and loved Fiona deeply.


    Every word he said was like a sword hitting her heart, and it was broken into pieces.


    She used to think that it was easy to turn friends into lovers as long as she was patient and waited for


    him to fall in love with her.


    But today, when Jeremy introduced Fiona to his friends, she knew that Jeremy was definitely in love


    this time.


    Ray smiled bitterly. "It seems that there''s no need for me tofort you."


    "I need your help, Ray. Can you help me? You know I''ve liked him for so many years. He is the only


    man I want in this life. "


    Rose held his hand and cried bitterly. She was so excited that she was even trembling.


    Her heart ached.


    Ray knew he couldn''t refuse her, so he replied without hesitation, "Okay. I''ll do whatever it takes for you


    to get what you want."


    He was willing to die for her.


    "You are so kind."


    Rose was grateful to him. She knew clearly what he wanted from her, but as an actress, it was not


    difficult for her to pretend to be insane.


    Jeremy would be hers one day. No one could take him away from her. As for others, she didn''t care.


    ¡ª


    Noticing that her bowl was filled with a lot of food and other people were staring at her, Fiona felt


    awkward to eat alone.


    "Don''t be afraid. We are all on your side."


    The one who spoke was a gentle man named Kurt. He was a doctor and a good friend of Jeremy. Last


    time, E originally called him toe to the vi to check Fiona. But a few minutester, a female


    doctor was reced. So far, he remembered it clearly.


    If he guessed right,st time was because of this woman in front of him.


    The woman looked delicate, sweet and soft, different from the international appearance of Rose who


    as not praised by the normal domestic aesthetic standards. She attracted people''s attention.


    She ate the food in her bowl with small mouthfuls. Squinting her eyes, she enjoyed the delicious food,


    forming a beautiful picture.


    He had no appetite at first, but he began to eat more.


    Suddenly, there was an extra piece of ginger in her bowl. Kurt saw this and thought that Jeremy was in


    true love this time so he considered her as his sweetheart.

 Chapter 44 Kiss Her

    Chapter 44 Kiss Her


    Seeing this, Kurt was about to throw the ginger out. But before he did that, Jeremy warned him, "It''s not


    good to waste food."


    "You know I don''t like ginger."


    Now that he had offended Jeremy who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. Although he


    knew that it was not easy to get back at him, he was also very miserable. He had only looked at her a


    few times, but other brothers were the same as him. Was it because of him that he had taken the


    initiative to talk?


    Fiona nodded to show her agreement, "I don''t like ginger, either."


    There was some ginger in her bowl. She picked it up and put it into Jeremy''s bowl, smiling naughtily, "It


    seems that you like it. Have a try."


    He hated to eat ginger, but he was in a dilemma.


    "It''s not good to waste food," Kurt said impatiently, repeating what Jeremy had just said.


    Being annoyed, Jeremy rubbed Fiona''s head, closed his eyes and was going to eat the ginger thread


    gloomily.


    Her trick had seeded. Fiona quickly stopped his hand holding chopsticks, "I know you don''t like it. I


    was just kidding. Ha-ha!"


    Herughter was pleasing to the ear.


    Jeremyughed too.


    The dinner almost finished. Fiona got to know some good friends of Jeremy. Among them, Ray was his


    working partner and good friend. Kurt was his doctor and his friend. The family of Rose had helped him


    and other friends were all his good friends.


    All the people were excellent.


    "I''m an actuary. I''m working at the investment bank."


    "I own a restaurant. I am the boss of AJ Restaurant."


    The more she heard, the more she felt ashamed of herself. She was really useless. People indeed


    could not bepared to, and she was worthless inparison.


    "Wow, you guys are so awesome! I''m busy filming and I''m tired. I don''t make as much money as you


    do. I think I should go back home early to study management in mypany."


    Rose said in a tone of helplessness, looking rather depressed.


    "Yes? Rose, we all thought that you would be together with Jeremy, but it turned out that you were not


    together. "


    ring at the man who didn''t know whether he was going to die or not, Kurt said, "It''s hard to tell when


    the fatees. Be careful. Jeremy has a wife now. Don''t say anything stupid like that."


    His words earned a favorable impression on Fiona.


    Then they went on singing and chatting.


    It was rare for Jeremy to y affectionate songs on the stage, which made Fiona surge with emotion.


    Shefortably leaned on the sofa and quietly admired his beautiful voice.


    "Jeremy is a good singer." Rose leaned on her shoulder and sat down. "I once thought that he would


    also enter the entertainment circle like me."


    "Really?"


    Rose continued, "It seems that you don''t know him at all. In fact, Jeremy is very talented in many


    things. You don''t know that, right? When he was in college, many people liked him when he was


    singing in the bar, and even many talent scouts persuaded him to make a debut."


    She looked yearning, as if she had returned to that scene.


    Fiona knew what she meant. She bit a piece of beef jerky and said, "We have to go against our wills


    when we grow up. Not everyone can do whatever he likes to do. As you just said, since you don''t like


    entertainment circle, why did you go in there in the first ce?"


    In fact, Rose said the whole night that she was quite unhappy about being a star. Fiona thought she


    was just bragging about that.


    It was known to all that Rose was very popr, both at home and abroad.


    Did shee here again to shame her?


    "What Fiona, do you really know Jeremy? Do you know how miserable his life was in the past? You


    don''t understand at all. You will only hinder his development. " Rose said firmly. "I know it should be


    your cousin who got married to Fu family."


    "Whatever you say." Fiona lowered her head, and didn''t want to say anything else.


    "Feel guilty? Don''t you feel ashamed to take the ce of someone else? "


    Fiona''s face turned pale.


    Rose pretended to be a nice person in front of Jeremy, as if she was an innocent girl. In addition,


    Jeremy had exined to her that Rose agreed to act like his girlfriend in front of her just to help him.


    Now she realized that it was not a y, but a sincere one.


    Fiona saw the difference between Rose and Olivia. One was a movie queen and the other was a third


    ss actor. Rose was indeed good at acting.


    "Ha-ha!" Rose could not helpughing and hugged her. "Look at you, are you frightened by me? Don''t


    worry. I know Jeremy likes you. I just want to test you. "


    This time, it was Fiona''s turn to be confused.


    She was ready for a battle, but she did not expect that Rose made such a counterattack move, which


    took her by surprise.


    Rose shook her head, "I''m a good friend of Jeremy. Don''t get us wrong."


    "Of course I won''t get you wrong."


    Fiona was confident in Jeremy.


    Since he hadn''t had any contact with other women for several months, she believed in him. And she


    always felt that he was different from what the outside world said about him.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Perhaps as Rose had said, Jeremy didn''t have a good life in the past. He had suffered a lot, which


    made him wear more masks.


    Nobody knew who suggested drinking.


    "It''s the first time that we meet each other. And I guess we will often meet in future. Come on, have a


    drink with me," said Ray, handing a bottle of wine to Fiona.


    As soon as she took the cold beer, it was taken away by the man beside him.


    Jeremy shouted at him, "If you want a drink, you can drink it yourself."


    "Jeremy, you have really changed." Ray eximed that love could really change a person a lot, just like


    Rose and Jeremy.


    Jeremy drank half a bottle of it in one gulp. "If you insist, let me drink instead."


    "Are you kidding me? Is she really that precious?"


    Ray was a little regretful. As a friend of him, it was rare for him to like a woman so much. He should be


    happy for him. What he did was against his will. But could he choose?


    He couldn''t allow this happen. He liked Rose very much. No matter what he had to do, he would give


    her what she wanted.


    He took the bottle and nudged Jeremy, "Okay, let''s drink."


    "Wow!"


    Jeremy drank up the rest of the wine in one go, and there were cheers in the room.


    Ray handed him another bottle.


    The sight sent a chill down Fiona''s spine. Even if he could drink, he couldn''t trample himself. Alcohol


    was not a good thing. When she was about to stop him, Kurt stopped her.


    "Don''t worry about Jeremy. He''s a good drinker. You should know that."


    She should know what? She realized that she knew nothing about Jeremy.


    Jeremy drank five or six bottles of beer, but there was no expression on his face, as if what he had just


    drunk was not alcohol, but water.


    He was awesome.


    "Honey, let''s go home."


    Jeremy leaned on her shoulder and called her in a soft voice.


    "Are you drunk?" She rested her head on his chest.


    Since Ray was already drunk, he still tugged Jeremy. "Jeremy, you can''t go. Let''s get hammered


    tonight. You found your wife without telling us beforehand. I won''t let you go easily tonight."


    Ray continued to pull her. However, with his hands around her waist, Jeremy kissed on the woman''s


    lips in front of so many onlookers.


    All the people present were dull.

 Chapter 45 I Fall In Love With You

    Chapter 45 I Fall In Love With You


    The man''s warm touch was both familiar and strange to her. She dully let him hold her face. Her big


    and pretty eyes widened, she forgot to speak, forgot where she was, and her eyes were only filled with


    his sharp ck eyes.


    The men in the room were keptughing and cheering, but Fiona didn''t hear it.


    "You silly girl."


    Jeremy touched her head, then put his hand on her shoulder and announced in a domineering manner,


    "Enjoy yourselves tonight."


    Hearing this, Ray didn''t ept it. "Jeremy, are you leaving so early?"


    Jeremy smiled, "You don''t understand as you are all single."


    The rest of the people could not stay calm anymore. They dumbfounded while watching the leaving


    figures of Jeremy and Fiona who walked out hand in hand.


    They were single. But they did not do anything wrong! In their eyes, Jeremy was so mean. He has


    made fun of us since he got married.


    "Tell me, what on earth did that woman do to Jeremy? Rose is much better than her, isn''t she?"


    "I think Rose is the best."


    "Take it easy. You know what will happen if Jeremy hears it. He must take revenge for everything you


    said."


    Kurt said slowly to the person who kept on discussing. Indeed, that woman was not simple to make as


    he had Jeremy focus on her.


    Rose was indignant and was unwilling to let it off. Kurt put his hand on her shoulder and said, "Jeremy


    has no other feeling for you. Don''t try to flirt with him."


    As a friend, he gave her a kind reminder which he thought was necessary.


    "You won''t know before you don''t have a try."


    At least, Rose would stick to doing so until the day when she could not hold on.


    On the other side, Fiona supported Jeremy and staggered to the car. His face looked normally but he


    must be supported by her to stand firmly.


    "I was told that you would never get drunk no matter how much you drank. It seems that that is not


    true. You can get drunk too."


    His buddies said he was good at drinking, so she was afraid that they didn''t really know him. He was


    apparently drunk.


    Her hand was suddenly gripped by him, and put her hands on his chest. "I''m ufortable."


    "You can feel better after when go home. Let''s go now."


    After beingforted, Jeremy seemed to be better and the creases between his eyebrows gradually


    rxed.


    Fiona withdrew her hand and carefully fastened the seat belt for him. They were so close that her nose


    was full of his smell.


    It smelled very good, with a light lemon fragrance and wine smell. It was not unsightly.


    She stared at his lips without a blink. His lips were as red as rouge, and his teeth were as white as milk.


    He was really handsome and attractive.


    She put her hand on her lips silently. She still remembered the feeling when Jeremy kissed her in front


    of so many people a moment ago.


    Shameless.


    But she felt lucky that he did that to her, not other women.


    She started the car in peace.


    When they arrived at the vi, Fiona tried her best to drag him out of the front passenger seat. With


    sweat on her forehead, she was very tired. It was very difficult for her to move.


    She kicked the door of the bedroom with her foot, put Jeremy on the bed, and then sat helplessly on


    the edge of the bed, gasping for air.


    She didn''t want to see Jeremy get drunk again.


    "Don''t go, baby."


    Then Jeremy forcefully dragged her to his side and held her, who was caught off guard. He gave her a


    big kiss.


    She couldn''t get rid of her, but what irritated her was that his action became more and more violent.


    The two clung tightly to each other, and the temperature gradually rose.


    With a nervous look on her face, she stammered, "Jeremy..."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    His eyes were blurred, and his hot and impatient breath sprayed on her neck. His hands were moving


    slowly down from her shoulders as if something was attracting them.


    His hands touched her slender waist, and rubbed it with his magical big hand. Then he slowly reached


    into her clothes.


    "No way."


    Fiona was very scared. Her heart beat fast and her whole body trembled. With a pair of red eyes open


    innocently, she wanted to escape, but there was nowhere to escape.


    The man''s action did not stop, and her fear did not stop either.


    She could still remember what had happened that night.


    She was so nervous that she almost stopped breathing.


    Jeremy was not drunk. He wanted to see her response, but he himself was turned on now. He felt very


    ufortable as if there was a fire in his body, and he just wanted to find something to put out the fire.


    His hands touched her slightly-cold body, and he feltfortable. There was some kind of direction


    unconsciously, letting him go on.


    He gently pressed on her. Apart from restless hands, he didn''t dare to do too much.


    Finally, he stared at the frightened woman''s face and stopped his movements.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    He didn''t want to hurt her.


    He carefully took her out of the bed and held her in his arms, patting her on the back gently with his


    hands, and tried to calm her. "Don''t be afraid. I said that I wouldn''t let anyone bully you, and I naturally


    won''t bully you."


    As the woman''s body was trembling, he got flustered. Thinking of what he had done just now, he


    couldn''t control himself at all.


    He was a bad guy.


    Finally, there was some progress between them, but after tonight, their rtionship was bound to


    regress.


    "Sorry, I was rude."


    Jeremy let go of her arm swiftly. He was so slow that the whole process was like a slow-paced camera.


    He stood up slowly and looked down at the woman who was curling up. How much he hoped to hold


    her in his arms andfort her, but he could not.


    He had crossed the line tonight.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    He walked to the door quietly, looked back and said reluctantly, "I told you, if you don''t want to do it, I


    won''t force you."


    He had the whole life to make her fall in love with him.


    ''Did he leave?''


    Fiona didn''t understand why she was so nervous. She was not afraid of being close to him, but feared


    that he would discover the secret in her heart.


    She also wanted his love.


    But would he still like her after he knew that she was not a virgin?


    She was not sure.


    The door was opened and it gave some sound. She suddenly looked up and found that Jeremy was


    going to go out. Would he note back?


    She got up the courage to run behind him, held his waist tightly and said, "It''s not that I don''t want you


    to leave. I just need some time. It won''t take long, really."


    She looked into his eyes and asked nervously, "Do you really love me?"


    She wasn''t joking. What she wanted was an honest answer.


    She wanted him to know what she was thinking. She closed her eyes and extremely loudly said,


    "Jeremy Fu, I... I think I have fallen in love with you."


    Jeremy became a little breeze and went deep into her life. She didn''t expect that, but she still enjoyed


    his warmth.


    Because of him, she finally had a warm feeling. She had a warm dependence. All her life, she wanted


    to hold his hand tightly and did not want to let him go.


    She was worried. She was afraid that he didn''t love her.


    Not hearing his answer, she had to find an excuse for herself, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t love


    me."

 Chapter 46 She Could Not Control Herself

    Chapter 46 She Could Not Control Herself


    A lump came into her throat. Fiona managed to muster up some courage to express her feelings, but it


    was in this inappropriate situation.


    She was depressed.


    At the same time, she reached out her hand and tried to push him away. It didn''t matter that he didn''t


    like her. Their marriage was just forced by others from the beginning. She couldn''t me anyone. She


    could only me herself for not controlling her heart.


    "I''ll go out first."


    With tears in her eyes, she pushed the man''s hand away. She was afraid that she would make a real


    break with him and there would be no other connections between them from now on.


    She let go of him reluctantly.


    Jeremy smiled.


    The smile was weird, which could not be understood by Fiona. She shook away the difort in her


    mind, shrugged, and pretended not to care about it, saying, "Ha ha, I was just kidding with you. Are you


    serious?"


    The smile on Jeremy''s face froze. She was so serious just now that he couldn''t tell she was joking.


    He held her shoulders with his hands, stared into her eyes and asked in a hurry, "Were you really just


    kidding?"


    "Really."


    She had only onest dignity left. She begged him not to ask any more.


    "Really?"


    Jeremy didn''t intend to let her go. He wanted to know the true answer deep in her heart.


    Tears trickled down her cheeks and fell into her mouth. It was so bitter that she could almost not


    breathe.


    She took a deep breath and said, "I am serious."


    She didn''t want her dignity to be trampled underfoot by him.


    She had made it clear to him. Now that he did not see it, she had to ept it. She was not the only


    man in the world. If he didn''t see her, then she didn''t have to be together with him. She was not that


    bad, anyway.


    After she graduated, she could found a good job. She then must lead a good life.


    Afterforting herself, she looked up and found that the man''s burning eyes were still fixed on her.


    She was confused and flushed in embarrassment.


    "Why are you looking at me?"


    "I know you love me."


    Seeing that the man was so confident, Fiona couldn''t help beating him several times on the chest to


    vent her anger.


    But that was not enough to vent her anger. "You bad guy, Jeremy!" she said, pretending to be angry.


    "Do you really love me?"


    Jeremy repeated the question.


    She gritted her teeth and turned a blind eye to death. "It''s okay if you don''t believe me. I won''t say that


    again."


    Jeremy nodded and said, "But I want to hear it again."


    "¡­"


    Why didn''t he listen to another woman to say that?


    After that, Fiona took a deep breath and tried to regain herposure. But the man was pressing her


    so tightly that she couldn''t move at all. She twisted her ankle and said, "Jeremy, move away. I almost


    can''t breathe."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let you breathe."


    Jeremy lowered his head and pressed his lips on hers. He enjoyed the taste of her red lip and wanted


    time to stop at this moment.


    Fiona almost couldn''t breathe.


    Jeremy burst intoughter and said, "You silly girl! You don''t even know how to kiss."


    "Who... Who said that? I had a boyfriend! " She was very guilty. She had to lie, but she just didn''t want


    to lose face in front of Jeremy.


    Every time he was so sure about her feelings. She even did not know what to say to herself.


    Jeremy''s hands wantonly kneaded inside her clothes, which made Fiona feel that a fire was burning in


    her body. Her breathing stopped and she was stunned.


    He tempted her with his tempting voice, "Do you still want to refuse me?"


    "I..."


    She was afraid. She was a coward. She couldn''t face herself that night.


    Jeremy whispered in her ear, "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be gentle."


    Fiona nodded silently.


    The man seemed to be encouraged greatly, and his movements were very slow. He touched every inch


    of her body in worship. Seeing that his hand was about to reach out to her skirt, Fiona groaned, "It


    hurts!"


    Why was she hurt?


    Jeremy was puzzled. It was too early to say that as he did not take any action.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He stopped, loosened her in frustration andy aside.


    Anyway, their rtionship had been one step forward today, and they would expect a bright future.


    "I''m sorry." Wiping away her tears, she put her hands on the man''s shoulder and said, "It really hurts."


    "What?"


    Half an hourter, after Jeremy stared Fiona drinking the brown-sugar water, he stared at him and


    slowly walked out of the room. He apologetically said to Kurt, "Sorry to let youe here at night."


    ''Damn it! Fiona has been in her periods several days. but she still hurts.''


    Kurt rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t say you feel sorry for me at all."


    "Well, I''m fine."


    Kurt could not say anything about it to Jeremy. Then he said, "It''s not the way to deal with me. I know


    you love her, and she is my friend''s wife. I know this well."


    "That''s good."


    Jeremy would not let anyone cast greedy eyes on her.


    With a straight face, Kurt thought that Jeremy was really straight to him. "You should be on guard


    against your brother, not me. I went to the Fu family yesterday and found that he was investigating your


    woman," he said angrily


    "How dare he!"


    Jeremy clenched his fists and pursed his lips. He was so furious to burst out. There was no chance for


    Caspar.


    Kurt put his hand on Jeremy''s shoulder and patted him gently. "Sometimes things can''t be controlled by


    themselves. Being considerate is good for both of you."


    After sending Kurt away, Jeremy went back to the bedroom. When he saw that Fiona''s forehead was


    wet with sweat, he put his hand on her forehead directly.


    Fiona felt a little embarrassed as the thought of what had happened a moment ago. She blushed and


    her heart beat fast. She was anxious to hide herself in bed.


    Jeremy smiled, "Are you shy?"


    "How can I not be shy?"


    She remembered that they were nearly... She couldn''t imagine that if she did not have her period, they


    might have be a real couple now. And she wasn''t sure if he would still be willing to be with her


    after he knew that he wasn''t her first man.


    "Don''t be shy. We are husband and wife and this is bound to happen sooner orter."


    Jeremy was so thick-skinned to tell her that sex was a good thing to improve the rtionship between a


    couple and good to their health as well.


    She couldn''t believe that Jeremy would talk to her about this topic, and she had listened with face red.


    Fiona didn''t want to listen to him anymore. She pouted her mouth and said, "Okay, okay. I got it."


    "So, are you willing to do that?"


    There were sparks in Jeremy''s eyes. The fire burned on Fiona, which made her body hotter.


    Fiona didn''t want to answer.


    Jeremy said confidently, "I know you''re willing to do that with me. Be prepared at any time after your


    period."


    However, after hearing what he said, Fiona was thinking about her own question. She was stunned for


    a few seconds and then asked eagerly, "What if... I mean if I was not as good as you think, would you


    still be willing to be with me?"


    She didn''t dare to tell him her secret.


    If only nothing had happened that night!


    She couldn''t figure out why she had to suffer this without a reason.

 Chapter 47 Please Accompany Me As A Friend

    Chapter 47 Please Apany Me As A Friend


    Fiona didn''t think it was a good idea to let it go like this. She would find out that evil guy one day and


    bring him to the court.


    She was a little tired and felt sleepy after drinking the brown-sugar water.


    Then she heard Jeremy was talking on the phone.


    "I won''t go. You must give up."


    "It''s useless to beg me. You should know what I think of her."


    She struggled to get off the bed and pushed the door open and saw that Jeremy had just finished the


    call.


    She asked, "Are you going out?"


    The "her" he mentioned just now, was reasonable to be a woman.


    That woman had feelings for him. Fiona had a stumbling block on her brain. His husband was so


    handsome andpetitive, which was not a good thing.


    Jeremy held her with his hands and said, "Are you so eager to let me out? What you have promised


    me tonight is all not true? "


    He tried to sound her out, but he didn''t expect that she would retort very seriously, "Don''t


    misunderstand me. I promise you. I will do it."


    "Okay, I''ll wait."


    As he held her in his arms, she yawned, "Are you going out really?"


    "Didn''t you hear me on the phone?"


    What Jeremy said made her hard to defend herself. With her head down, she actually heard him talking


    on the phone. Although it was unintentional, it was not very polite to hear him talking on the phone.


    She apologized weakly, "I''m sorry."


    "Don''t look down. You can listen to me openly. I have nothing to hide. You are my wife. Wee to ask


    questions like that."


    This was exactly what he wanted.


    He had the reason to believe that their rtionship had taken a step forward and he was eager to


    announce it to the world.


    Another call wasing. It was a call from Ray again. It was true that they shouldn''te back so


    early for the party among friends.


    She pushed him and said, "Your friend must have something important to tell you. You should go now.


    I''m fine to be alone at home."


    "Do you really want me to leave you?" Jeremy didn''t want her to be alone.


    His heart was still fluttering with fear at the sight of her pale face when she screamed out of pain.


    Ben told him tentatively that after she gave birth to a baby, his dysmenorrhea would be improved a lot.


    He was looking forward to having their baby.


    It must be great since it had inherited my advantages with me. I was so happy to have a mini version of


    her. It was so great if Fiona and the baby was at home waiting him from work.


    Fiona happily ran back to the room, closed the door and decisively said: "You can go out now. Don''t


    keep your friend waiting."


    She didn''t want to leave a bad impression on his friend.


    Back to the bedroom, she felt that tonight was just a sweet and romantic dream for them as they were


    together.


    On the other side, Jeremy came to the club and found the private room quite.


    Jeremy picked up a bottle of beer and knocked on the table. "Isn''t there something urgent?"


    "What?"


    No one dared to answer. Jeremy smashed the bottle heavily on the table, making a deafening sound.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Then, Jeremy looked Ray in his eyes. He said, "Hi, Ray."


    Having put up with the unbearable torture, Ray was on the verge of copse. He pointed at the


    miserable girl, Rose. She was lying on the sofa and said that she would not give up to chasing him.


    "Jeremy, do you know how long have Rose been in love with you? How can you treat her like this? "


    You even got married in secret, which made her suffer a lot. As a bystander and a man who liked her


    very much, he could not bear it, let alone Rose.


    After Jeremy left with Fiona, they saw that Rose drank several bottles of wine.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    If her heart didn''t ache to the extreme, how could she relieve the depression by taking advantage of


    such intoxicating things?


    Pointing at Jeremy''s nose, Ray scolded, "Tell me. Why is Rose less outstanding than that of Fiona?"


    Jeremy was much calmer than he had imagined. He picked up another bottle of wine and drank a little,


    with his eyes shining.


    "I like Fiona. It''s none of your business."


    Ray was pissed off. He was about to say something. Then, Rose pushed him away and walked out


    with Jeremy.


    Walking away from the room, Rose lit a cigarette and tried to calm down.


    She didn''t know what to do, so she said apologetically, "Jeremy, I''m sorry. I don''t know why Ray


    became like this. I admit that you''re handsome and you''re a good man. You attracted all the women in


    the world, including me."


    She wiped away her tears. "But tonight seeing that you two love each other so much, I figured it out


    and wish you happiness!"


    "I will."


    "Come and have a drink with me."


    "I''m worried about Fiona when she''s at home." He worried that she might need help if she was hurt


    again.


    Rose''s heart was extremely broken. She shook her head and found it incredible. "Jeremy, I feel like I


    just know you today."


    "Maybe."


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    When she heard his words, she couldn''t helpughing. After a short while, she said, "it''s not a serious


    illness. Besides, it doesn''t hurt after falling asleep. Don''t worry. Just one more ss of wine with me


    tonight, please. I''ve liked you for so long, and I just want to end my rtionship with you."


    She tried her best to keep him here.


    As Rose was determined, Jeremypromised, but answered very reluctantly, "Okay, I hope we will


    still be friends in the future."


    "Yes, we are friends."


    When they saw Jeremy and Rose go back to their private room in a calm manner, they were all


    startled, as they hadn''t left yet.


    Ray looked at Rose with aplex expression.


    Rose gave him a look, indicating that he must help her. She had no choice but to turn the tables this


    evening.


    She took out a bottle of wine for Jeremy and said, "Jeremy, I''mte. Let''s get hammered tonight. You


    have to repay my love for you."


    "Okay." Jeremy drank it in one gulp and said to Rose, "It''s not good for a girl to drink so much alcohol."


    "Are you caring about me?"


    Rose wished she was the only one he cared about. But actually, what he cared about was the only


    woman in his house. He seemed to be impatient to drink with her.


    Ray took a bottle of wine, but was stopped by Jeremy. He took one bottle himself and drank it up.


    "Well, I''m almost drunk. My wife doesn''t feel well. I''m going back to apany her."


    It was rare to see such a strong and kind-hearted Jeremy in private. Everyone burst intoughter.


    "Wait!"


    Rose affectionately called him, wanting him to stay. At the same time, Ray had gotten her hint.


    With his head resting on his hand, Jeremy resisted, "I''m really sorry. I really have to go back now."


    Rose clenched her fist, unwilling to admit her failure. She gritted her teeth and repeated, "what if I insist


    on you staying here? Jeremy, I''ve never been so crazy before. Can you just apany me as a


    friend?"


    She just wanted him to stay.

 Chapter 48 Attract Another Man

    Chapter 48 Attract Another Man


    Rose was about to kneel down. That was her only wish. As long as Jeremy stayed here tonight, she


    had her way to make him drunk as a lord. She failedst time, and she didn''t know who got the


    advantage. But this time, she absolutely wouldn''t allow herself to fail.


    She was determined to get Jeremy.


    As long as something intimate happened between her and Jeremy and got revealed, the Fu family


    would definitely let them be together under the suppression of public opinion.


    By then, no matter how much Jeremy loved Fiona, the Fu family would not let them continue to love


    each other.


    She would be well and truly married. It didn''t matter if he didn''t love her at the beginning. She had the


    whole lifetime with him and let him fall in love with her.


    "Jeremy, please. I''m begging you." Noticing that Jeremy didn''t change his mind, Rose took his hand


    and begged him again and again.


    Ray was almost insane. He couldn''t stand it anymore. He pulled away Rose and said, "Is that enough?


    Rose, you know that Jeremy has something else to do now, but you are still behaving like that. You and


    he are just friends."


    "I know, but I want to drink with him. Ray, can you help me?"


    Rose cried bitterly and swallowed the beer.


    The smell of alcohol was very bitter. She was choked and felt ufortable all over. She kept


    coughing and begged intermittently.


    Jeremy didn''t want to drink it. If he drank it again and if something would happen, He couldn''t exin it


    clearly.


    He walked straight to the door. Just when Rose was about to catch up with him and Ray stopped her.


    Rose stared at Adrian with anger.


    She thought at least Ray would help her, and he also promised her to do so. But at this moment, he


    was putting a crimp in her n. She could not bear it, and she was so angry that she was trembling all


    over.


    After they went out of the private room, Rose gave him a heavy blow on the chest.


    Sheined with tears, "You said you would help me, but now, you didn''t take my words seriously."


    "Rose, don''t cry."


    Ray was at a loss for words. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Jeremy didn''t have a thing for


    Rose, but she herself couldn''t see it.


    Well, he had decided to help her and he wouldn''t give up halfway.


    He took out a handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Honey, Jeremy won''t


    stay tonight. Don''t you understand? If I help you this time, I willpletely lose Jeremy''s trust."


    At least, Jeremy was grateful to him just now. From now on, he could still get more information about


    him for Rose.


    It dawned on Rose that she really made a scene tonight.


    She looked down at herself and grabbed Ray nervously, "Was I not elegant just now? Oh no! Will


    Jeremy be disappointed in me?'' I must be crazy tonight. I just want to get him this time."


    "Don''t worry."


    On the other hand, after Jeremy returned to the vi, he went straight to Fiona''s room and found that


    the bed was huddled up, and then it immediately became t and quiet.


    He felt warm in his heart.


    He walked quietly towards her and took the quilt off her head. "Can''t you sleep?"


    "I fell asleep."


    Jeremy touched her forehead. He liked her behavior. She was worried about him all night. Even if she


    was very sleepy, she forced herself not to go to sleep, just waiting for him.


    For the first time in so many years, Jeremy had known the meaning of home.


    No matter how much hardship he had gone through, he was satisfied that at least there was someone


    waiting for him.


    He held her face in his hands and asked with a smile, "Will you stop pretending to be asleep? A


    sleeping person can still talk?"


    Feeling awkward, Fiona had no choice but to open her eyes.


    There was no change in his clothes except for the intensified smell of wine.


    That was good.


    "You are like a little mouse." He love to see her sniffing at him.


    "You are so excellent. I am afraid there is another woman."


    Jeremy liked her honesty. It was also because of it that tonight, he was thrilled and hugged her tightly.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. In fact, I''m not as good as you think."


    "I''m not a good woman." The corners of her mouth twitched. She asked timidly, "Can you give me a


    chance to exin if you find that I have cheated you one day?"


    She hoped that he would give her a chance, and she was willing to.


    Of course, Jeremy was willing to, so he nodded without hesitation.


    They became closer and closer as time went by. In the following days, after finishing the final exam of


    the semester, Fiona had a problem that she had to intern with the cast. She had got the information


    from the school.


    She was thinking about how to tell Jeremy. After all, it might take the whole summer vacation if she


    went with the film crew.


    Seeing her being annoyed, Gail couldn''t help but ask, "Fiona, you already have a sessful life. Why


    do you still frown?"


    "I did not have a sessful life!" She had nothing but Jeremy.


    "Think about it. Your husband is the second son of the Fu family. It''s said that his brother can''t have a


    baby in the future. Although it is said that the second son doesn''t have the chance to inherit the fortune


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    of the Fu family, who knows what will happen in the future? With your help, he has to concentrate on


    thepany affairs and might have his grandfather change his mind."


    Gail was really saying that for Fiona.


    Although the appearance of Jeremy was good, the he couldn''t bear the fact that he was described by


    the news as an idiot and had no status in the Fu family.


    He nodded his head approvingly, "He is really outstanding."


    The Gail snorted, "You''re not modest at all."


    "Why should I be modest? He is a good man indeed." As the problem urred to her, Fiona grabbed


    the Gail''s hand and asked, "What do you think I should say to him when I go to intern?"


    "Go ahead to tell him directly. It''s easy."


    "But..." Fiona hesitated.


    As an idea urred to her, Gail said worriedly, "Oh, my God! Francis will be there too. Oh my God! Mr.


    Fu must be jealous."


    This was exactly the problem which troubled Fiona. If Francis was not on the list, she could have gone


    there boldly, but now things had gone wrong.


    Francis who had already given up this opportunity previously. But now he joined in the project again.


    The two girls stood outside the ssroom, ready to go home. Francis came and greeted them, "Hello,


    Fiona."


    "Mr. Lu."


    The Gail didn''t leave. Instead, she kept her eyes wide open as if she was staring at an disloyal woman.


    Seeing this, Fiona almostughed out.


    Francis was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say. Everyone knew that the future would be


    like this as long as he and Jeremy decided to get married. But the way that Gail saw them seemed to


    mean that she was so afraid that he would do something bad to Fiona.


    At least he was a gentleman.


    Noticing the hostility in Francis'' tone, Gail exined, "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry. We''re friends. But we have to


    keep our guard up, in order that she won''t attract other men."


    Ignoring her words, Francis asked, "Are you an intern at the Studio City?"

 Chapter 49 Having A Thorough Investigation

    Chapter 49 Having A Thorough Investigation


    Downhearted for a period of time, Francis tried to adjust his mood. He found that he couldn''t get over it,


    nor could he not pay attention to Fiona.


    He only liked her.


    If the God gave him another chance, he would definitely not hesitate to express his love for Fiona


    before Jeremy. He would take the opportunity first.


    But how could there be so many "if" in the world?


    He sighed and asked in confusion, "Are you going to give up such a good opportunity of studying just


    because of him?"


    "No..."


    She shook her head and denied. She was just thinking about how to persuade Jeremy.


    It was such a good opportunity. She would not give it up for no reason.


    "That''s good. I''ll pick you up tomorrow. I''m leaving now."


    "s!"


    Fiona wanted to stop him, but Francis walked so fast that she was caught off guard.


    With an envious look, Gail shrugged her shoulders. She gazed at her enchanting face and said, "You''re


    the luckiest woman in the world, aren''t you?"


    She not only had a husband named Jeremy, the second young master of the Fu family, but also


    Francis, the school hunk who loved her so much.


    People would be wildly infatuated with these two men, but they chose the same woman at the same


    time.


    "Are you kidding me? I''m so annoyed." Fiona stared at her.


    These troublessted till she came back home. E had already cooked dinner. Seeing that Fiona was


    not in a good mood, she asked with great expectations: "Mrs. Fiona, are you unhappy?"


    The corner of her mouth twitched. Jeremy had asked her to pay close attention to Fiona. She didn''t


    know if she should make a call to inform him.


    Fiona blinked her eyes for a second and then lowered her eyes, annoyed, "Have I shown my


    unhappiness so obviously?"


    E nodded decisively.


    She liked Fiona very much. She didn''t behave like a hostess at all. Instead, she talked to her from time


    to time and even came to the kitchen to help her. It was absolutely impossible for other rich young


    Fiona took out the cosmetic mirror and carefully checked her face, trying to squeeze a smile.


    "I''m back."


    The sound came back before he arrived.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    As soon as she heard the sound, she jumped to his feet and dashed towards him.


    "Why are you so happy?" Being happy was a little unusual, Jeremy looked at her carefully.


    As he was in a good mood, he wouldn''t suspect anything between her and Francis. So, she naturally


    took his hand and went to the restaurant.


    Jeremy was stunned when he came to his seat.


    "Just eat." Fiona nudged him.


    Staring at her hand, Jeremy put his hand on the back of hers and answered, "It''s good."


    Her face flushed red, and she wanted to withdraw her hand, but Jeremy said, "Please hold my hand, I


    like it."


    E was so fed up with them that she had to sneak away, otherwise she would be killed by the public


    disy of affection.


    The two were sitting at the table. When Jeremy saw that Fiona looked hesitant but tried to pretend as if


    nothing had happened in front of him, he said decisively, "Just tell me what you want to say."


    She had tried so hard to find this opportunity. If he turned a blind eye to it, it would be useless for her to


    take the initiative.


    Fiona scratched her head and said, "I do have something to tell you."


    She sat straight and said earnestly, "But you have to promise me that you won''t be angry, and you must


    trust me absolutely."


    "You are my wife. Who else can I trust?


    It''s impossible for me to trust an outsider, isn''t it?"


    A wry smile appeared on her face. She felt satisfied enough to hear what he had said.


    With a big smile, she picked up a piece of soy-braised pork to his te and said, "In fact, it''s not a big


    deal. You know that I went to the Studio City and performed well, and the director asked me to keep


    studying there."


    "How long will it take?"


    "At least for a month."


    Many things in the casting group were uncertain.


    Fiona didn''t know how long exactly it would take. The summer vacation would be two months. Maybe it


    took the whole summer vacation.


    She immediately exined, "The crew won''t waste any money. I think it should be around a month."


    Jeremy put down his chopsticks and sighed. He knew there must be something bad about her cunning


    look. He thought that there was still an important step between them and it was time for them to move


    on. But she just left without saying anything. Who knew the bitterness in his heart?


    Seeing he was silent, Fiona was in a bad mood.


    She didn''t know how much the one she loved would affect her before, but now she understood. She


    thought that if Jeremy asked her to refuse the internship, she would agree under the circumstances.


    Jeremy picked up the chopsticks again and picked up a piece of fish for her, "Have more. The lunch


    box in the crew is not so delicious."


    Her eyes lit up and said incredulously, "You mean you have agreed?"


    "It''s not a question of whether I agree or not. If you want to go, I won''t say anything."


    He was not terrible enough to take control of her. As long as she wanted to do, he would do his best to


    help her realize her dream.


    "You are so kind."


    "Tonight?"


    Hearing what Jeremy had said, Fiona''s face suddenly turned red. She lowered her head, kept eating


    and said: "Let''s talk about itter."


    Jeremy understood and said, "Okay. We can talk about itter."


    He had been waiting for almost a week. He had went through the most difficult time. He could wait.


    After they finally finished dinner, Jeremy was so anxious that he even wanted to calcte every minute


    and second in order to get sleep earlier.


    However, Olivia called her and asked her to go home.


    "We have raised you for so long. Is it so difficult for you to go back home? Don''t forget, you are nothing


    without our family. "


    No matter what she said today, Fiona had to go home.


    A sense of bemusement came over her face. As for the Ling family, she had gradually lost the original


    gratitude.


    Her heart had been hurt again and again by the Ling family, including Jonas. She was too tired to face


    them again.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t we talk on the phone?"


    "What if I tell you we have news about your mother?"


    The moment she heard the words from Olivia, she got too astonished to say anything.


    She thought her mother had died, but she didn''t expect her to still live in this world.


    When she was adopted by the Ling family, Melissa said that she and her mother were like sisters, so


    she asked her to call them aunt and uncle. She thought that in this world, there were no blood rtives


    with her.


    This news was like a bombshell. She had to find out what was going on no matter how heavy the road


    ahead was.


    "Okay. Tell me the time and I''ll be back."


    After hanging up the phone, Fiona told Jeremy that she was going to the Ling family. He shook his


    head resolutely and refused, "Don''t go."


    "No, I must go."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Thinking that Jeremy''s presence would definitely give Olivia a chance to take advantage of, she


    wouldn''t be so stupid as to give up the man she liked. She firmly shook her head and said, "No, I want


    to go back alone."


    "Hey, Fiona!"

 Chapter 50 Not Worth It

    Chapter 50 Not Worth It


    At times, Jeremy was amazed by her stubbornness. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    After shouting out her name, he immediately regretted, and was at a loss tofort her. "Don''t


    misunderstand me, I just don''t want you to be alone."


    A smile crept on her face as she replied, "I know you care about me. Well, wait for my call. I will call


    you if anything happens."


    "Make sure to call me."


    "You must answer the phone. Otherwise, you will be in big trouble!"


    Fiona warned him seriously.


    With an elegant smile on his lips, Jeremy said, "I know. I''m looking forward to tonight more than you


    do."


    Hearing what Jeremy said, her face turned red at once. She went back to her room and simply made


    up. Then, she went out with E.


    As they arrived at the Ling family''s residence, Fiona told E to wait outside for her. She felt


    embarrassed to enter the house.


    The Ling family was so quiet, as if no one lived there. Scared, she stopped and looked around carefully


    to see what the Ling family did to get her here.


    "Auntie?"


    As she didn''t see anyone in the living room, Fiona called Melissa tentatively.


    What the hell? On the phone, Olivia asked her toe back as soon as possible. However, when she


    arrived, no one was here.


    When she was about to go out, the door was closed.


    The door was closed in a fast speed. Fiona knocked at the door with all her strength, but the door was


    so closed that her hands were already red.


    "Where are you?" ''Don''t scare me.''


    "Of course I''m at home."


    It was Olivia''s voice.


    Seeing that Olivia walked out leisurely with light steps, like a ghost, she looked at her doubtfully and


    tried to figure out what she was up to.


    She shivered, feeling that something bad was going to happen.


    However, when Olivia took her arm, she was in a daze and didn''t know how to move.


    She lowered her head and tried to negotiate with Fiona who was looking at her with such eyes. She


    had to admit that she felt very ufortable.


    No pain, no gain. Today, Jonas was on a business trip, while Melissa was dating with one of her


    friends. She thought about it for a long time and thought that it was the best time to invite Fiona back.


    "Olivia, what the hell do you want to do? Just say it. Don''t y these tricks. They don''t suit you at all. "


    Being acquainted with Olivia for many years, she knew that she was not as simple as she looked. She


    would always try to satisfy her own purpose by all means.


    Debbie had specifically told her toe and lock her up at home. It was obvious that something had


    happened.


    She didn''t want to suffer any more.


    Olivia released her and said, "You know me well. In that case, I make it clear to you that you must help


    me get a role in the film named Queen''s Pce."


    Fiona just couldn''t helpughing.


    Sheughed so hard that her mouth was almost cramped. "Olivia, are you sure you are not mistaken?


    Isn''t it very easy for you to be admitted to the film crew before? I''m a student who hasn''t graduated yet.


    You know that I''m going to work as an intern in this film, so you want me to help you? "


    ''It''s ridiculous. I''m just an intern. I can''t make any decision. It''s really ridiculous for Olivia to risk


    everything to ask me for help.'' She thought to herself.


    Before the Ling family paid a lot to get her roles in films. She could get a role like before. But why did


    she bother looking for her for help?


    With a serious look on his face, Fiona replied, "You''ve asked the wrong person."


    "Do you think I want to see you? You can ask Jeremy to help me. Don''t forget that he is able to make a


    lot rich people bow to him, proving that he is not a simple person. "


    Olivia was not a fool. She could tell the difference by observing the situation.


    "It''s none of my business."


    "Aren''t you his wife?"


    Fiona said angrily, "So what? Who knew whether we could be together for the rest of our lives? Maybe


    I can find a better one and kick him off. "


    Of course she was reluctant to do this. She was just bluffing.


    She didn''t want to put Jeremy on the spot.


    The Ling family had already received arge amount of money from the Fu family, so she always felt


    very embarrassed in front of Jeremy. If she continued to bother him, she would never be able to find


    dignity the whole life.


    "Olivia, you know clearly that he is the second young master of the Fu family, so those people have


    bowed their heads to him. That''s all."


    As for other things, Fiona didn''t care at all. If he let her know, he would tell her.


    She trusted him.


    Rubbing her hands and fists, Olivia gnashed her teeth and said, "Do you mean you won''t help me? You


    will regret what you have said today. "


    "I won''t regret it."


    Fiona was anxious to leave. The whole Ling family was empty. She was afraid. It was strange that


    neither Melissa nor Jonas was at home.


    She dared not take any risk. She just wanted to get out of here as soon as possible.


    "Fine. If you refuse to do me this favor, then get out of my house with your belongings," she sneered


    "That''s exactly what I want."


    There was something else in the Ling family, and she didn''t want to block their eyes because of her.


    Taking a deep breath, she began to clean up. When she realized that there was no longer any room in


    the Ling family, she smiled bitterly. She wanted to repay them, but they didn''t give her a chance.


    She would have nothing to do with the Ling family anymore.


    It took Fiona a lot of time to pack up things and when Olivia sent her all the way to the door, she knew


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    her intention.


    Fiona patted herself on the head. She almost forgot, "You just said on the phone that you knew the


    whereabouts of my mother."


    "Ha-ha, I lied to you. If I knew where your mother was, I would be the first to send you to her."


    Fiona''s face turned red with anger. What Olivia wanted was just to see her get out of the Ling family.


    Well, she would leave today.


    She was extremely happy to see that Fiona had taken all her belongings away. She found that Jeremy


    had already heard the voice she had sent to him half an hour ago.


    Sheughed wildly. It was Fiona who made her do this.


    ¡ª


    Fiona returned home and found that the house was empty. In the whole house, E was the only


    resident servant while other servants could go back home after they had been done with their hourly


    jobs.


    Jeremy was not home.


    She pouted. Didn''t he just say he looked forward to tonight?


    E smiled and said, "Madam, don''t be so upset. Maybe Mr. Jeremy is busy with his work. We all know


    that before you married him, he often disappeared for ten days or a half months."


    "What?" Why was he so mysterious?


    "Yes. Mr. Jeremy is supposed to be something. But as a maid, I don''t dare to pry into matters."


    At this point, Jeremy was even more mysterious. He had behaved very normal since she had married


    him.


    Well, he would tell her, so she could onlyfort herself in this way.


    She waited for a long time, but he didn''te back.


    Fiona felt a little scared.


    After receiving the voice track, Jeremy doubted that the voice was fake. But after carefully listening to it


    again and again, he found that the voice indeed belonged to Fiona.


    If she found a better man, she would kick him off without hesitation.


    She disliked him because he was incapable of inheriting the property of the Fu family in name, just like


    Caspar? She once knew that he was not a thug on the surface, but a man who could control


    everything.


    One after another.


    "That''s enough, Jeremy. When will you stop drinking? Don''t you know drinking does harm to your


    health? It''s not worth getting angry for that woman. "


    Rose held his hand and stopped him from taking the wine again.

 Chapter 51 Jeremy Disappeared

    Chapter 51 Jeremy Disappeared


    "Let me go,"


    Jeremy shouted coldly. He needed to calm down and think clearly about the thing between him and


    Fiona.


    Wait.


    He looked at Rose vigntly. "How do you know that?"


    He thought that the Olivia only sent this photo to him, but he didn''t expect that she would announce it to


    the public.


    Rose picked up Jeremy''s ss and took a sip of his wine. It was very bitter. She yelled hysterically,


    "That''s enough! Jeremy Fu, why are you so stubborn? Even at this moment, you are still taking her


    feelings into consideration. But what about her? She doesn''t care about you at all. You can give up! "


    "Shut up!"


    Rose was stunned.


    She noticed that Jeremy looked very cold and arrogant, and within a few days, she found that he was


    different from before.


    He was so strange to her that she was at a loss. She realized that she had never really known him.


    "Jeremy, you have to believe that anyone in the world will hurt you, but I will never hurt you. I will only


    be good to you."


    Tears welled up in Rose''s eyes. She looked pitiful and wanted to attract his attention.


    If it was possible, how she wished she could show her heart to Jeremy, so that he would believe her


    sincerity.


    Jeremy was dejected and didn''t want to talk to her anymore. "Please leave me alone," he said


    indifferently


    "I''m worried about you." Rose thought for a while. "I know you want to give vent to your anger. Just


    drink as much as you want. I will send you backter."


    Jeremy didn''t say anything. He just wanted to indulge himself in alcohol.


    One ss after another. Jeremy suffered from a stomachache, which made his heart ache. She didn''t


    know if the recording was true or not, but she could only see the influence of Fiona on him, who was


    going to destroy him sooner orter.


    His past was so tragic that she wouldn''t allow anyone to do anything bad to him and to destroy his


    future.


    Fiona QIao would kick her out of his world.


    "Why not?"


    Hearing that, Jeremy asked himself again and again, He had been so good to her, but why she was not


    willing to love him even a little bit?'' It would be good to give him hope.


    The bar had been cleared up. Except for the waiter, there was no one else, except for Jeremy and


    Rose. It was so quiet that they could only hear the sound of breath, which made the atmosphere very


    weird.


    Rose saw him drink the wine again and kept coughing. His face turned red. She did not want to be an


    onlooker any more.


    "Stop drinking. I''ll take you home and ask her face to face."


    "I won''t go back." He didn''t want to see her for the time being.


    "Really?"


    Jeremy was really drunk.


    The evil factors in Rose''s body were activated again. Over the years, she had never seen Jeremy get


    so drunk like lord. Today, even God was helping her.


    With a secret smile on her face, she helped him stand up.


    "Jeremy, are you really not going back?"


    She just wanted to hear him say no.


    But to her disappointment, Jeremy only answered her two words, "Go home."


    He felt so painful that he pped his chest and questioned over and over again, "What makes you


    think I am not good enough? Why is she so cruel to me? Does she know that I love her?"


    He loved her very much. Even though she treated him this way, he still wanted to be with her.


    He thought he was spiraled into madness because he was no longer himself because of her.


    His consciousness began to blur, but he knew that the woman in front of him was not Fiona. He pushed


    her away and said, "Don''t waste time. I don''t like you."


    He said it again.


    Rose had had had enough of it. She was an international superstar. Why couldn''t shepete with


    Fiona?


    She came to the bar with Jeremy, taking the risk of being photographed. But when he was drunk and


    lost his consciousness, he still refused her.


    Was she so bad? Was she so bad that he didn''t want to treat her as Fiona once?


    Rose felt herself very pitiful. For so many years, she had devoted herself to a person, but what about


    the result?


    She could not ept the fact like this. She must act.


    She sent a message to Susan, her assistant, "Contact the paparazzi. The bigger the thing is, the


    better."


    Rose took Jeremy to the hotel and deliberately made their action very intimate. Although she knew that


    he was resisting, she just wanted to make their rtionship known to everyone. It was better to let


    everyone know that they were very close.


    Entering the room, she was so tired that she could not catch her breath.


    She stared at the man in the bed, fascinated by his charm.


    This was the man she had loved for many years. She wanted to have him. She was willing to die the


    next second.


    She slowlyid her hands on the buttons in front of her, and slowly undid them.


    Fiona had called Jeremy several times, but no one answered the phone. Finally, the phone was turned


    off. She had to say that it was very suspicious.


    It was veryte now and she knew that it was not the right time to disturb Jack, but she could do


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    nothing about it.


    It seemed that Jack was angry and defending someone.


    "So you still remember to call me?"


    "What?"


    Jack hung up the phone. He knew that Jeremy was in a very bad mood and was getting drunk. He


    didn''t want to face the cruel woman so soon.


    Staring at the phone that had just been hung up, Fiona was at a loss for quite a while.


    What the hell was that?


    Was it Jeremy who didn''t want to contact her?


    After careful consideration, this was the only possibility.


    Fiona rolled in bed for a long time and couldn''t fall asleep. She was restless and always felt that


    something was going to happen.


    As time went by, Jeremy didn''t answer her call or reply. It was so weird.


    Should she call him again?


    Without hesitation, she called again, but no one answered. She spared no effort to dial another one.


    It had been such a long time, Fiona thought Jack should be able to speak it out.


    "Jack, don''t hang up."


    Jack just wanted to find Jeremy as soon as possible, so he ignored her. But when he went out to


    answer a call, he found that Jeremy was gone.


    It was unbelievable that a living person had disappeared, and even Jack did not want to believe it.


    It was too mysterious.


    Fiona was so worried and said, "can you tell me where he is?


    "Just say it. I''m willing to do anything you ask me to do."


    She was anxious to know his whereabouts.


    Jack sighed, "Why not? As you are so worried now, why did you do that to him?"


    "What do you mean?" She was still haunted by the question, but it was not the right time to think about


    it. What she wanted to do was to ask Jeremy toe back as soon as possible.


    She knew that she liked him, so she was flustered and restless when she couldn''t see him. Everything


    would be fine when she saw him, and they could talk about anything.


    "Please, please. I''m very uneasy. Can you find out where he is as soon as possible? You must know


    where he is." Fiona was almost bagging.


    In her whole life, she had never begged someone like this. She had a strong feeling that she would


    give him a chance, just once.


    What she wanted was very simple. She just wanted to see Jeremy as soon as possible.


    "I don''t know." Jack felt helpless.


    Her face turned pale and her anxiety deepened. She repeated her question: "You are not kidding with


    me. How could you not know where he is? No! You must be kidding!"

 Chapter 52 Getting Divorced

    Chapter 52 Getting Divorced


    Jack didn''t know either.


    It took her a long while to respond. With eyes wide open, Fiona said unbelievably, "No, you must be


    lying."


    Jack just hung up the phone.


    Listening to the mechanical voice on the phone, her soul seemed to have been taken away. She was


    like an empty shell, with all her thoughts distracted from her body. She flew towards Jeremy.


    Not until then did she realize that Jeremy''s influence on her was so great. He had unconsciously


    seeped into her bones.


    Only then did she know that love could be so deep-rooted and she would want to see him at any time.


    If she couldn''t see him, she would be like a mad person.


    Not giving up, Fiona kept calling Jeremy.


    Again and again, although she knew that the person on the other end of the phone would not answer


    her phone, she had imagined that he would answer her eventually.


    She stayed at home the whole night. She blinked her dry eyes when the first ray of sunshine fell in the


    morning.


    Her eyes lit up when she heard the ringtone.


    Almost without seeing anyone, she asked hurriedly, "Jeremy, where have you been? Do you know I''ve


    been waiting for you the whole night? "


    "I''m not Jeremy."


    Francis knew that they were staying together. But when he saw them in the same room, he felt his


    heart ache. Their love was even deeper than he imagined.


    What responded him was long silence.


    He knew that she had been disappointed.


    Francis lifted the corner of his mouth and said expressionlessly, "Don''t like Jeremy. He doesn''t deserve


    your love."


    "Sorry, I have work to do. I have to hang up now."


    She just wanted to escape.


    She didn''t want to hear anything bad about Jeremy.


    He tried to pull her back to the reality and said in a loud voice, "Fiona, do you still not understand until


    now? If he likes you, he won''t mess up with another woman, which is known to all over the city. "


    The news spread all over the city.


    With a pale face, Fiona stared at the news on the Inte. It was about Jeremy and Rose that hit the


    headlines.


    They had spent the whole night in the hotel. They hadn''te out since they went into the hotel.


    She leaned against the wall and her body was falling slowly.


    Was Jeremy joking? ''He said he was looking forward tost night, but what about now? But now he


    was with another woman.''


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    "Zoe, don''t like him anymore. Leave him before you get married."


    Francis knew that they had a good rtionship, but he didn''t expect that they would get married.


    Then, she hung up the phone. They had been married and she fell in love with him.


    After a brief period of dullness, she pulled herself together and decisively decided to run to the hotel


    where they stayed in.


    She wanted an exnation.


    As soon as she walked out of the room, she saw E. She grabbed her arm and asked anxiously, "Can


    you send me to the hotel?"


    Upon hearing what Fiona had said, aplex look crept up on E''s face. ''Has she already known?''


    She thought to herself.


    "Please."


    Seeing that she was about to cry, E could not refuse her. She quickly picked up the key in a hurry


    andforted her, "Madam, don''t worry. Mr. Jeremy doesn''t like other women. I have been with him for


    so long. I have only seen he is good to you."


    She turned a deaf ear to her words. She couldn''t think but just wanted to see him in person.


    On the way to the hospital, she wrenched her hand into a fist, causing a bloodstain.


    When they finally stopped the car, she didn''t have the courage to get in. E reminded her several


    times, "Mrs. Fiona, we have arrived at the hotel."


    E was also distressed. She had sent a message to Jeremy, hoping that he could prepare in advance


    to give an exnation to Fiona.


    "Okay."


    The step would be taken sooner orter. She must make herself brave.


    The hotel was crowded with reporters everywhere, with cameras and cell phones in their hands.


    E took her inside from the back door. As the elevator went up, Fiona felt that her heart was going to


    stop beating. Finally, she stood at the door of the room. She knew that she would see him as long as


    she knocked on the door.


    However, she had made up her mind to give up at the crucial moment.


    "Madam..."


    With her eyes closed, she took a deep breath and said, "Just give me some time."


    "Well, as I said, I believe that Mr. Jeremy will handle it well. He is not a man who trifles someone''s


    affection. He is just a friend of Miss Rose. I know that."


    "Okay!"


    After getting mentally prepared, Fiona knocked on the door, over and over again, and the door finally


    opened.


    Rose raised her eyebrows and looked at him with great interest. Her eyes were red, as if she had been


    bullied by others.


    She only opened the door a little and was very curious. "Miss Fiona, what can I do for you?"


    The news spread so fast. Fortunately, she had already used her family''s power to make those reporters


    absolutely unable toe to this floor.


    Without replying, Fiona asked, "Where is Jeremy? I have something to talk to him. "


    They had to solve their problem face to face.


    "Jeremy..."


    Fiona said decisively, "I know he is inside. Don''t worry. I will divorce him if he likes you."


    Rose opened the door and said to the man behind her, "Your wife is going to divorce you."


    It meant that she hadn''t made it clear to him yet. She was talking about divorce, which disappointed


    Jeremy a lot.


    Jeremy moved his lips but said nothing.


    He was wearing a bathrobe. He had a hangover and his hair was not as neat as usual.


    Rose had changed her clothes. She picked up her bag, said goodbye to her and then left.


    E left sensibly.


    Now there were only the two of them in the room, and the atmosphere was very weird. Nobody said a


    word.


    Fiona stared at Jeremy''s face nkly. He was so handsome that all women were infatuated with him,


    and she was no exception.


    She had never thought that the reality would p her in the face in such a short time. Jeremy liked


    another woman.


    She sat down on the sofa and made a smile to take the initiative, "Jeremy."


    "Divorce?" Jeremy said.


    Her heart was bleeding. He said this, so he must have been well prepared for this.


    "Yes, I want a divorce. You don''t really like me anyway. I have said that I won''t do things sloppily. Let''s


    get the divorce done today."


    Anyway, she didn''t deserve him. They would separate sooner orter.


    Frustrated, Jeremy asked, "How did you judge that I hurt you without even asking? Why do you insist


    on divorcing me? "


    Why did he ask? It was obvious. It was a fact that she didn''t want to believe.


    Fiona nodded.


    Jeremy''s head ached. He could hardly stand. He leaned against the wall and looked at her with his


    sharp eyes. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    He gritted his teeth and asked again, "Do you really want to divorce me?"


    "Yes!"


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    She uttered the word with determination.


    "Humph!" Jeremy replied.


    She didn''t understand why they had gone so far. Did they have to embarrass her by leaving the Fu


    family like this?


    She just wanted to leave quietly in memory of the past.


    He didn''t love her anymore.

 Chapter 53 I Believe Her

    Chapter 53 I Believe Her


    They looked at each other in their eyes. Suddenly, Jeremy leaned over, put his hands on her shoulders


    and sneered, "Do you think it''s easy to leave after marrying me?"


    No way. She was his wife all her life.


    He held her up with his hands, and she swung her arms in the air and beat him hard.


    It seemed that the man didn''t care about her tricks at all. He threw her into the presidential suite.


    Then he threw himself on her with an evil smile.


    "You have fulfilled your duty as a wife. Do you want to divorce?"


    In a cold voice, she was really grieved. She ced her hand on the buttons of her shirt and said calmly,


    "Don''t you just want to have sex with me? Come on."


    She unbuttoned her shirt.


    One, two...


    The snow-white skin turned Jeremy on, and his body seemed to have a fire burning madly. He almost


    lost his marbles.


    What did she want to do? Was it a kind of revelry before breaking up?


    He disdained to do so.


    He pushed her away and covered her with the quilt. Then he stood with his back to her.


    Fiona was confused. What did he mean? She didn''t understand. He asked her to fulfill the duty as a


    wife, she was most willing to do it, but he now refused. She knew clearly that she was worthless in his


    mind now as he would have his new wife.


    "Jeremy Fu,"


    she shouted.


    Jeremy still turned his back to her and said without looking at her, "Put your clothes on."


    In a rage, she put on her clothes and asked, "Do you want a divorce or not?"


    Jeremy didn''t want to listen anymore. He did something beyond his imagination¡ªhe ran away.


    Fiona was stunned. Jeremy actually left the room and left her alone in the hotel.


    She realized that this was the room where he and Rose stayed overnightst night.


    She was pissed off. He almost wanted to bully her on this bed just now. You bad guy...


    He took away the quilt and got out of the bed as if there was some sort of virus. But she was somewhat


    pulled by something to have a check-up weather there was signs of sex in the room.


    What happened between him and Rosest night?


    Why didn''t Jeremy exin? This bad guy!


    Then, she hurriedly got out of the room. On arriving downstairs, she saw that Jeremy was holding Rose


    in his arm and standing among a bunch of reporters. who were asking a variety of questions. It was as


    noisy as the market


    "Mr. Fu, is it possible that the Fu family will get connection with the Rose Cu by marriage?"


    "Will Miss Rose Xu quit the showbiz after you and she gets married?"


    "Do you have any n of having a baby?"


    The more they asked, the more unbelievable the question became. Fiona almost vomited blood. Why


    were those journalists so imaginative? She was the wife of Jeremy and they hadn''t divorced yet.


    She wanted to tell them the truth but she couldn''t.


    He held Rose in his arms, trying to protect her.


    Fiona felt a little ufortable, but she was not so depressed when she knew that nothing had


    happened between them. If he exined it first, she would give him a chance.


    Francis called again. Fiona was stressed and didn''t want to answer the phone. However, the phone


    rang again and again and she had to pick it up, somewhat impatiently.


    "Mr. Lu."


    "Don''t be so formal with me, Fiona." Even though Francis didn''t like the way she spoke, he didn''t want


    to waste time on it. He said directly, "I think you must have read the news. If you don''t want to see it for


    the moment, we will take an early flight to the Studio City."


    After thinking carefully for a while. It was okay if they went there in advance. Anyway, it was today''s


    fight. It did not make much difference to when to arrive there.


    She said, "Okay, I''ll pack my things up."


    "I''ll wait for you at the airport."


    After hanging up the phone, Fiona went straight home. She tried to find Jeremy, but failed.


    She put a note in the closet in a hurry and went out.


    Three dayster, when Jeremy knew that she went to the Studio City, he crazily let work take up his


    time and he didn''t want to think of that woman.


    He wouldn''t have missed her if Jack hadn''t told him that she was a stand in.


    Jack was worried and frightened, "Director Wang is very strict with the act, especially with the


    stuntwoman of the heroine. Mr. Fu, should we tell director Wang to take care of Lady Fiona?"


    Director Wang was famous for not considering others'' faces, so he could act in whatever he wanted. In


    the past, a lot of handsome young men and pretty girls failed in his group him and left the shooting


    ce angrily.


    He said that just in case he would me the director and destroy the y.


    Jeremy lowered his head and tried to ignore this message, but he held the documents and couldn''t


    read one word.


    He had to throw the document on the desk, nced at Zachary with his cold eyes and asked, "Do you


    any nothing to do now? If so, I don''t mind you going on a business trip to Africa."


    "No, no, No. I''m very busy. Mr. Fu, please forget what I said just now."


    Jack wanted to tell Jeremy that he knew nothing and didn''t want to bring trouble himself.


    The consequences would be serious if he offended Jeremy.


    Jack then hurried out of the room with an excuse. When the door was closed, he put his hand on his


    heart and didn''te back until quite a while. Jeremy was so terrifying.


    Just as he walked while thinking the things on his mind, Ray caught him and asked, "What will Jeremy


    do with the matter of Rose Xu?"


    Jack was confused and turned to question back to Ray. "Mr. Fu and Miss Xu are just friends. We all


    know it, don''t we?"


    On the day they had met in the hotel, he had promised Rose that they would appear in public together.


    Without giving any exnation, Jeremy silently deleted all the news regarding that day.


    It was all fake if he didn''t care about Fiona. Otherwise he wouldn''t have tried every means to find out


    the initiator of the news, which made the journalist and the newspaper he belonged to suffer.


    Ray didn''t say anything.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Jack patted on his shoulder, "Mr. Ray, I know that you like Miss Xu. Sometimes you should fight for


    your love. Otherwise no one will know what you are thinking for all the time. Please rest assured that


    Mr. Fu has no other feelings for Miss Rose except friendship."


    Of course, he knew that. But since he had taken such a step, there was no way for him to flinch.


    He promised Rose.


    In the office not far away from Jack and Ray, Jeremy was thinking about what Jack had said to him. His


    words went deeply into his mind and he couldn''t get rid of them.


    He could not read a word of the document at all.


    He simply stood up.


    Three days! Three whole days! He did not pay attention to her or get any news from her at all.


    She was doing the job as a stunt-woman. Was it because she didn''t have enough money to buy what


    she need when she was together with him? As a scriptwriter in director Wang''s crew, she should know


    that director Wang was very strict with the leading role. And if she still worked as the scriptwriter, she


    would just look for trouble for herself.


    The more Jeremy thought about it, the angrier he got. He picked up his mobile phone and was about to


    make a phone call Jack to ask for more detailed information, but he tried to hold back.


    He wouldn''t step back. He would wait and see if she cared about him.


    Pretending not to care, Jeremy asked Jack toe in and asked, "Did she call you?"


    Jack covered his mouth andughed. He really wanted to tell Jeremy that if you continue to be so


    arrogant, the woman he loved would be taken away by others.".

 Chapter 54 Too Arrogant

    Chapter 54 Too Arrogant


    Besides the so many students who had fallen in love with Fiona at the college, there were also many a


    man actively tried to please her during her three-day staying at the shooting ce. This had made


    more than one female stars to set themselves against her. Perhaps, she had suffered a lot from that.


    Jeremy still wanted to wait, but he had no idea when he would take the initiative to care about Fiona.


    Jack was really worried about it for him.


    He shook his head and answered, "Lady Fiona hasn''t called me."


    "Book an air ticket for me."


    "Okay, I''ll do that for you in a second."


    Jack then took out his phone and paid the order of the air ticket for Jeremy as soon as possible.


    He didn''t expect Jeremy to return him the favor. What he only wanted was that Jeremy could be a


    normal person in the future. Although he had been making a lot of money by working for Jeremy, he


    still felt that his life was hanging by a thread. He was so scared.


    On the other side, Fiona had a break and came down from the hanging wire breathlessly with an


    abnormal flush on her face.


    Francis quickly got a bottle of water for her, patted her on the back and asked with concern, "Are you


    alright?"


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Actually she felt bad, but she still shook her head firmly.


    In just three days, she not only needed to follow up the script, but also needed to be a stand in. She


    was very simr to the popr female star named Nancy. The former stand in had broken her leg, and


    now she was still in hospital. It was impossible to find a more suitable stand in in a short time.


    Director Wang looked through the crew carefully and found that Fiona was more suitable to be a stand


    in than he had found before. Therefore, he got a higher reward and convinced her to be a stand in.


    That was a wonderful thing for Fiona and she could refuse it.


    She knew that whether she was with Jeremy or not in the rest of her life, she had to have her own


    career, at least to support herself.


    The sry of a stand in doubled. That was a good thing that she had dreamed before.


    She ept Director Wang''s offer.


    She had suffered a lot in the past three days. It was not easy to get a high sry. There were bruises


    all over her body. Every day when she returned to the hotel, she almost fell asleep as soon as shey


    down. She was too tired.


    At this time, she took the water from Francis and drank a half bottle before she put it down. She was so


    tired that she didn''t have time to draw a clear line with him.


    Director Wang was very satisfied with her performance. After shooting this scene, he went up to Fiona


    and tried to convince her.


    "Actually, there is no need for you to be a scriptwriter. Your acting skill is good. I can see that you


    perform well these three days, and in many circumstance you are even better than Nancy. If you enter


    the entertainment circle and to be an actress, I can guarantee that you will be more popr than Nancy


    in the future."


    After all, Nancy was a popr female star with tens of millions of fans on the Inte. She was really


    known to all the world.


    The director said that she could be more popr than Nancy, which was unbelievable in her eyes.


    With a smile on her face, Fiona replied, "No, I won''t to be an actress, Director, I don''t want to be a


    public figure. Actually, it''s good for me to be a stand in. It will help me fit in the movie."


    Director Wang sighed and marveled at such a promising young man.


    Fiona just had rested only a few minutes then she had to go on working.


    She was busy as a top the whole day. Not to mention Jeremy, even Francis was unable to talk to her.


    Fiona was really serious in her work. And once she made any mistake, she would ask advice from


    Nancy.


    Director Wang was unsatisfied with some act, so after discussing with Nancy, she continued to try it.


    Monica, who was Nancy''s assistant, disliked Fiona and said indignantly, "Dear Nancy, Fiona really


    takes herself as a star. She is just a small substitute, but why does she have a sense of superiority?"


    "OK. OK. In the crew, there are many people here. Don''t judge others in case you are heard. Be careful


    when you speak."


    In fact, although she said so, in fact, Nancy was also so angry that she gritted her teeth.


    Fiona saved her a lot of trouble, but the director sighed again and again at her. He implied again and


    again that she didn''t take her work seriously and her acting skill was not so good. She couldn''t ignore it.


    Monica did not want to stop talking. "But I heard Director Wang said that she would be more famous


    than you as long as she is an actress. I can''t stand this. It is really unfair for you."


    "¡­" Nancy kept silent for a while.


    She did not know that Director Wang also said this.


    Nancy didn''t want to hear any more, and she just said, "We will discuss it after the shooting today."


    She must teach Fiona a lesson, or she would never know who was the most popr star.


    Fiona was not qualified to challenge her.


    Finally, the shooting was over. After that, Fiona went back to the room of the hotel. Lying on the bed,


    she was shivering with cold. The scenes under water had not been over because of the mistakes of


    Nancy, and they had to continue shooting tomorrow.


    It was really hard to pay a role. Although it was said on the Inte that stars made money easily, they


    suffered a lot.


    It would not only required them to work day and night, but also their private life was exposed to the


    public without secrets.


    She thought, if she was given a choice, she would definitely not enter the entertainment industry. She


    refused to do so in spite that it was rtively easy to earn money.


    She closed her eyes and fell asleep soon.


    After Gail making several calls, Fiona finally heard the ring. In a daze, she asked, "What''s up, Gail? I


    just fell asleep."


    "I know you fell asleep. Look at you. You are just filming, aren''t you? Why are you tiring yourself? "


    At the very least, she had got married to Jeremy. But her life was worse than that of a dog.


    She must be crazy to be a stand in for Director Wang''s film.


    A big smile spread across Fiona''s face as she replied, "I don''t want to rely on someone."


    There was a big gap between Jeremy and her. Only by making herself stronger could she match him.


    She understood that love couldn''t be only one person''s thing.


    She sighed deeply when she thought about it. She wondered if Jeremy had seen the note she left for


    him. She put it on the cupboard beside the bed. If he had paid more attention to it, he would have found


    it. However, three days had passed and he hadn''t called her yet.


    He did not want to have a divorce, nor did he exin what had happened. Was he waiting for her to


    beg him not to divorce her?


    Now that she had stepped back. There was no way for her to beg him.


    Gail said in the other end of the phone, "I received a message from Jack. He said that Mr. Fu was on


    his way to the shooting ce. You have to behave well. You''d better take action..."


    "¡­"


    "I''m serious. Don''t be embarrassed. Anyway, you are husband and wife. I don''t know what''s wrong with


    you. You have been married for a long time, but you still let Mr. Fu live like a single man."


    She felt so wronged. As Gail said, she was the one who has made an unpardonable mistake.


    She was happy that Kate and ir cared about her.


    After hanging up the phone, Fiona smiled sweetly and thought, ''Jeremy ising to the shooting


    ce. Did hee to the cast himself when he saw the message I left?''


    She couldn''t fall asleep because of the excitement. So she simply got up and went to the bathroom to


    take a bath.


    Half an hourter, she finally saw her own reflection in the mirror. There were bruises all over her body!


    She felt so tired.


    She also admired herself. In the past three days, she didn''t even say a word. She gritted her teeth and


    stick to her work. Even Director Wang thought highly of her. She came here not only for an internship,


    but also for making money. It was really a good thing for her.


    Moreover, Jeremy''s birthday wasing up soon. She had already asked for a leave, and she could


    get her sry in a couple of days. She wanted to buy a birthday gift for him.


    She only hoped that he could be more initiative.

 Chapter 55 Dinner Party

    Chapter 55 Dinner Party


    Fiona hadn''t slept for the whole night, because she was very excited that Jeremy would arrive


    tomorrow morning.


    At the thought of meeting him tomorrow, her heartbeat couldn''t slow down. She despised herself for


    behaving so naive.


    The next morning, she got up and simply cleaned her face. She saw the dark circles under her eyes in


    the mirror. Fortunately, she acted as a stand-in, otherwise she would have been in an extremely terrible


    situation after being photographed.


    Thinking of the scene that she would have to act in water today, Fiona sighed and only wanted to pass


    it at one time.


    When she arrived at the film set, she took the initiative to walk in front of Nancy and said with a smile,


    "Hey, sister Nancy."


    Nancy raised her head and gave her a snort. Her voice was so deep that no one could tell what she


    was thinking about. She turned her head and didn''t look at Fiona anymore.


    She held the chair tight. ''She call me sister. Does that mean I''m very old? Is she trying to take the ce


    of me and upy my ce?


    Definitely not!''


    Monica was angry too and said sarcastically, "Not everyone is allowed to call Nancy sister. You are just


    a stand-in. Do you understand the rules? "


    With her head down, Fiona didn''t answer her. What she wanted to do was just to talk about the scene


    with Nancy, so that they could pass it at one time. Although the weather was getting warm, it was still


    cold when she fell into the water.


    ''It''s not easy to work for a super star, and even greeting her respectfully is wrong.'' Fiona thought.


    Fiona swore to herself that after she became a scriptwriter, she would definitely give these stars a hard


    time and let them know who their boss was.


    She didn''t say anything more, and went to prepare for the y on her own.


    Director Wang pped his hands, "Let''s start!"


    Both Fiona and Nancy had changed into a court costume. It was a show in which Nancy acted as the


    empress dancing for the emperor in the outdoor pool. She seemed to have an intimate rtionship with


    the emperor, but in the middle of their journey, they met assassins. The empress fell into the water and


    the Emperor saved her at the risk of his life.


    Every single word of this scene had engraved in her mind. Fiona took a deep breath and encouraged


    herself.


    When she fell into the water, the director suddenly asked to stop filming.


    Inexplicably, didn''t she perform well just now?


    Director Wang came over patiently and pointed at the script, "Nancy, yesterday''s y was almost


    sessfully finished. Yesterday''s expression was very good, but there is something wrong in today''s


    acting."


    The expression in her eyes was too vulgar and not noble as an empress.


    Casting a nce at the script, Nancy started to quarrel with the director, "Director, please take a careful


    look. This scene should be acted in the same way as mine..."


    Director Wang was very serious, and Nancy spared no effort to persuade him. They quarreled.


    Even though director Wang was very strict with those stars who didn''t know how to act, he reluctantly


    came up with an idea when he thought of the effects of the big star Nancy and said, "All right. I''ll direct


    it ording to your instruction this time. If the shooting works well, just do as you said."


    A mischievous smile appeared on her face. That was exactly what she was waiting for.


    She wanted Fiona to know who was a superstar after falling into the water several times.


    After falling into the water again and again, Fiona was surprised by Nancy who was supposed to be the


    famous actress with rare popr acting skills, but her acting performance was so bad.


    She almost doubted the praise on the Inte about her acting skills. She was wet all over. She kept


    sneezing, and if she fell into water again, it was likely that she would catch a cold.


    Director Wang said apologetically, "Fiona, go wipe yourself first. I need to discuss with Nancy."


    After hearing this, Fiona went there obediently.


    Director Wang, after all, had been working as a director for many years, and he understood this. He


    said directly to Nancy, "Miss Nancy, are you not satisfied with my y or the stand-in?"


    Monica spoke on the behalf of Nancy, "There are several famous films waiting for Nancy, but she chose


    you, director Wang. Of course we want to finish it as soon as possible, but the stand-in is always wrong


    and unable to perform the effect she wants."


    Director Wang was speechless. It was all Fiona''s fault? Didn''t they realize that actually it was their


    fault? How could they just me an innocent person?


    Where there are women, there is a war. Director Wang said directly: "Let''s finish this y first. If you


    are not satisfied with Fiona, I will filter a stand-in tonight."


    He liked Fiona, but he had to consider the investor of the y. The longer the day the ysted, the


    more money it would spend. Even director Wang couldn''t take the responsibility.


    Nancy was stunned and opposed, "Director Wang, I didn''t mean that."


    What the hell did she mean?


    Director Wang was so angry, but he had to control himself.


    "I think Fiona is talented. We should give her another chance."


    "That''s good." Director Wang knew that he had a good eye for a person.


    Now that they started shooting again, this time, Nancy''s acting skills were much better. However, when


    she tried to cooperate with the stand-in, a huge mistake had urred. Although it was all med on


    Fiona, those who had a little knowledge of acting knew who would take the me.


    Nancy had her own ns. She couldn''t let her leave without the torture that she wanted her to endure.


    Today, Fiona had been drowned for several times. The only thing she needed her to do was to let her


    drown for two more times. After all, she had to be hoisted up tomorrow. Monica had already made a


    call to arrange everything well to make her never appear in the crew for a lifetime.


    She sighed and said, "Let''s go on."


    When Jeremy came to the crew, he quietly walked towards director Wang with a mask on his face.


    Director Wang noticed him first and wanted to stop shooting the movie. But after he saw Jeremy''s


    gesture, he had no choice but to continue.


    The moment they saw that Fiona fell into the water, waves spread across the quiet water.


    Would she feel pain?


    Jack whispered in his ear to remind him, "Mr. Jeremy, it''s normal. Director Wang''s shooting has always


    been very strict, or the audience won''t be so satisfied with his films every time."


    What he meant was to make Jeremy calm down. He didn''t want him to withdraw his investment to


    destroy the cast.


    It was known to all that Jeremy was representing the Fu family to invest in this y. If he was unhappy


    and upset to ruin the y, that would be a disaster.


    "I know."


    Jeremy answered in a low voice, pretending not to care.


    As soon as the shooting was over, a crowd of people rushed over to Nancy, asking her about her


    condition. As for Fiona, she could only wipe the water by herself silently. At this moment, the whole


    crew was simmering.


    Director Wang said to all the actors and actresses present excitedly, "A mystery person hase to


    make a guest appearance in these days. She is here."


    Almost all the actors and actresses in the hall looked at the peopleing in at the same time, and


    Fiona was no exception. She saw Rose walking towards them elegantly.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Hi, Rose!"


    Nancy trotted over and hugged her tightly, showing very intimate, "I was very curious about who would


    this for me? We are good friends. I really appreciate your help. "


    Rose just smiled without saying a word.


    "Well, not for me, right?" Nancy whispered


    "Oh, my God! I haven''t seen you for a long time. How about having dinner together tonight?" Nancy


    deliberately kept everyone guessing, so that everyone would think that she came for Jeremy.


    Director Wang cut in, "Herees boss Jeremy. It''s his treat tonight."


    With an ambiguous look on her face, Nancy looked at Rose, feeling anxious and angry, "I thought you


    came here for me. However you came for Jeremy. I heard that you spent a night with Mr. Jeremy. Tell


    me, is it true?"

 Chapter 56 How Could It Be Her

    Chapter 56 How Could It Be Her


    Almost everyone heard what Nancy just said. Feeling sad, Fiona quietly left the crowd, unwilling to hear


    the rtionship between Rose and Jeremy.


    Back then, she went to that hotel to check the room and found nothing happened between Rose and


    Jeremy. She trusted him.


    Francis came over to her with a clean towel and helped her dry her hair. "You don''t have to suffer


    today," he said softly.


    Nancy was an actress and had acted in many major TV series. It was impossible that she was so bad


    at acting. So it was obvious that someone was targeting at Fiona.


    He wanted to speak for her, but he knew the consequences if he did so, so he kept silent.


    With a dull smile, she pushed away his hand and kept a certain distance from him. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll


    do it myself," she said with a pale smile.


    "Do you have to draw a clear distinction between us? We are interns together. I don''t want you to be


    bullied. "


    "I''m not bullied."


    Gossip was a fearful thing. If it was heard by others, they would definitely make a big deal out of it.


    She had been targeted by Nancy today, but what she wanted to do was just to be a stand-in for her and


    perform well.


    Francis was very angry, but when he realized that he could do nothing but sigh deeply, thinking that he


    did not live up to his own expectations. He was powerless.


    Fiona did not want to join their party. Instead, she went back to the hotel by herself. She felt so cold


    that she wanted to hide herself in the quilt.


    She was cold both physically and mentally. She tried hard not to show her difference in front of Francis,


    but she couldn''t help crying when she was alone.


    She was so delighted for the arrival of Jeremy, fantasizing that they could be reconciled. But just now


    she realized that he did note for her, but for Rose.


    She was self sentimental.


    Her body couldn''t get warm anyway. Damn Jeremy, what was he doing here? Deliberately came to


    make her sad?


    ¡ª


    Knowing that it was Jeremy''s treat, the whole crew was so excited that they started to celebrate on the


    spot.


    Jeremy took a closer look but found that Fiona had disappeared. Didn''t she want to see him?


    Even if she didn''t want to see him, she had to.


    Director Wang walked up to Jeremy and said, "Mr. Jeremy, I have booked a restaurant nearby."


    "Yes. All the crew shoulde."


    "Of course I will ask all of them toe. Mr. Jeremyes to visit the filming team in person. We have


    to show our spirit."


    Without saying anything, Jeremy left. Jack followed him immediately. He looked so angry that the


    consequence was not unknown yet.


    With an envious look on her face, she followed behind Jeremy and couldn''t help but sigh, "Rose, what


    good luck did you have in yourst life? I didn''t pay much attention to Mr. Jeremy before. But today, I


    have to admit that you have a good taste. "


    Everyone knew that the Fu family had nned to let Caspar inherit, but Phil asked Jeremy back. His


    intention was obvious.


    Rose was born in a rich family. She entered the entertainment circle just for fun, and would naturally


    get married if she had enough fun.


    The daughter and the son of a rich and powerful family were meant to be together, and Nancy also felt


    that not manydies couldpare with Rose, so it would be very easy for her to marry Jeremy.


    The more she thought about it, the more envious she became.


    Rose pretended to be shy, but only herself knew the sadness in her heart. "Well, stop it, let''s go to eat


    something."


    "Of course. It''s on your man''s treat. I have to eat more tonight. I won''t lose weight."


    Nancy swore that she would eat as much as possible to cost Jeremy a fortune.


    They arrived at the restaurant and followed director Wang to the private room inside. Seeing that


    Jeremy had taken the most honorable seat by the table, he frowned slightly with the menu in his hand.


    Rose grabbed the menu from his hand, which was just as normal as usual. "I have nothing to worry


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    about. It''s your treat tonight. Order whatever you like. I''ll help you order. I know what you like."


    She listed a pile of dishes to the waiter. She was very satisfied with her own performance and


    remembered carefully what he liked to eat.


    The waiter tried her best to write down all the dishes and was about to tell them to prepare when


    Jeremy stopped her. "Change some dishes for me."


    After hearing what he had ordered, Rose got confused. "Jeremy, you don''t like balsam pears, do you?"


    What the hell did he order? Fried beef with balsam pears?


    On top of that, there were several dishes such as boiled beef,mb kebabs and some sweet desserts


    that Jeremy didn''t like to eat in her impression.


    But Jeremy only replied, "Someone likes it."


    Someone? Rose''s face froze. Needless to guess, she knew whom Jeremy was referring to.


    After waiting for a long time and still not having dinner, director Wang was afraid of infuriating Jeremy.


    Although he could put on a serious look in front of the actors, he didn''t have such a confidence in front


    of Jeremy.


    Director Wang turned to look at Rose for help.


    Rose knew that it was a good chance for her to show her ability. Half an hour had passed, but Fiona


    still had note, which meant that she would definitely note.


    ''It feels great not to fight but to win.''


    She smiled and said, "Jeremy, the people outside have almost finished their dinner. We haven''t started


    eating yet. You see, after a flight, you must be very tired. Let''s eat first."


    "Our guest hasn''te yet. What dishes should we eat first?"


    After Jeremy arrived at the restaurant, he knew that Fiona didn''te.


    The whole crew had agreed toe together, but Fiona waste. He had to ask Jack to look for her.


    Half an hour had passed, but she was still nowhere to be found.


    His anger leapt to his face and was about to explode with anger.


    Nancy pouted her lips and looked around. "Mr. Jeremy, who else are we waiting for? We are already


    here, and the crew are eating outside. "


    "Are you sure that everyone is here?"


    At this moment, Jeremy''s bright eyes were staring at Nancy.


    Director Wang realized something and hurriedly asked his assistant to count the number of people. He


    thought that was not a good way, so he decided to calcte on his own.


    Having been working in the casting group for so many years, he had already gained a pair of sharp


    eyes. He could tell who was missing by the first sight.


    Director Wang looked around and found a question.


    ''Fiona hasn''te. Is Jeremy waiting for her?''


    He sent his assistant Tom to look for her, praying that they would not offend Jeremy. If they affected the


    shooting, he didn''t know where to cry.


    Director Wang returned to the room, where the air was suffocating.


    He couldn''t bear to eat in the same room with Jeremy. His heart couldn''t stand it.


    Jeremy didn''t get angry but looked intimidating. He said coldly, "Call the one who hasn''te right


    now. I said I would invite the whole crew. It would make me feel embarrassed if not everyone is here."


    "Okay."


    Director Wang took out his mobile phone and decisively dialed the number of Fiona, but nobody


    answered.


    He called again.


    He kept wiping his sweat from his forehead. Fiona used to be a smart girl, but why wasn''t she smart at


    this critical moment? He still wanted to train her.


    ''Fiona, please answer the phone quickly. You are now in charge of the whole crew''s lives.''


    Director Wang knew clearly what the man was thinking. He was sure that Jeremy had taken a fancy to


    Fiona today, because she had a pretty face. Everyone was attracted by her.


    Hearing the knock on the door, almost everyone in the room looked at the person at the same time and


    was stunned.


    How could it be her?

 Chapter 57 Fight For The Role

    Chapter 57 Fight For The Role


    Except for Nancy and her assistant, everyone else had known it was Fiona that they were waiting for.


    Nancy couldn''t help screaming out. In her eyes, Fiona was only a stand-in. How could she have the


    qualification to dine in a private room with them?


    She was not satisfied.


    She motioned for Monica, who was sitting next to her, to go there quickly. Monica said to Fiona in a


    domineering manner, "It doesn''t matter that you arete, but what qualifications do you have toe to


    this room?"


    ''A stand-in? How dare she! Are people these days so aggressive?''


    Her face flushed unnaturally. Had it not been for the fact that Jack had been knocking at the door and


    begging, she would not havee.


    When she really came here and saw the disdain and mockery of Nancy and Monica, she knew that


    Jeremy asked her toe here to humiliate herself.


    She was not so easy to be defeated.


    She turned to director Wang confusedly, "Didn''t director Wang call me?"


    When she reached the room and took out her phone, she found that director Wang had called her


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    several times.


    She could shift her attention to director Wang. She understood that Jeremy didn''t want to have


    anything to do with her.


    Director Wang was embarrassed. He came over and pushed the chair out for her, "Hey, Fiona,e


    and have a seat. It''s boss Jeremy''s treat. Let''s enjoy the meal."


    "Of course we should enjoy the meal. I haven''t had a meal with Mr. Jeremy yet."


    She picked up the chopsticks and felt sick. She must have caught a cold so she had no appetite at all.


    She put the chopsticks into the balsam pears. Fortunately, there were several of her favorite foods, but


    after one bite, she couldn''t stand it anymore, and the sour water in her stomach kept getting up.


    "My God!"


    Fiona covered her mouth with her hand and said apologetically, "Sorry, I have to go to the bathroom


    now."


    Head spinning, she went out of the room and tried to find a bathroom, but she failed.


    She muttered, "Where is the bathroom? Come out quickly. "


    When she saw the trash can, she couldn''t wait to rush over. She squatted beside and vomited heavily,


    almost spitting out everything in her stomach.


    "What''s wrong?"


    After she wiped her mouth and saw a pair of shiny leather shoes, she couldn''t help chuckling, "Nothing,


    anyway, I won''t die."


    He could have looked after Rose but deliberately came out tough at her. It was unforgivable.


    She had already had a hard time performing in the room and just went out to rx. He still had to insult


    her, and let her know the difference between her and Rose?


    Jeremy pulled her up and made her stand firm, "Speak properly."


    Was she pregnant?


    But it had passed a long time since that night. If there were any signs of pregnancy, she would have


    been pregnant already. She must have felt ufortable after falling into water today.


    Just now, Jack reported to Jeremy what she had done for these three days. Knowing that she had


    nothing to do with Francis, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    With her face full of discontent, she struggled and wondered why he did that?


    She kept a distance from him and said, "Mr. Jeremy, this is a Studio City and there are a lot of


    paparazzi. We''d better be careful. It''s not good to be photographed."


    She didn''t want to be despised by others.


    "Fiona!"


    Jeremy was very angry. Wasn''t it enough for him to lower his voice and look for her? What did she


    want? Was she unsatisfied with him? Or did she just want to have fun with him and marry a good man


    in the future?


    No, she could only be his all her life.


    He took her hand and said, "Let''s go to have dinner." He ordered her favorite food.


    Without hesitation, Fiona shook off his hand, "I don''t want to eat anything. Enjoy yourself."


    She just wanted to leave.


    She had tried so hard to build confidence in Jeremy, but after today, she was not sure if she still wanted


    to love him. She was so sad in her life that she easily paid her sincerity before he was good to her. She


    despised herself.


    When she was about to leave, Jeremy stopped her. He frowned and questioned, "Do you have to go


    against me?"


    "You know, I didn''t."


    "I don''t know."


    Fiona got pissed off. He was having dinner with Rose. Why did he want her to join in? She had a clear


    estimation of herself, hoping to make some money by working as a stand-in in the casting group. She


    didn''t want to be others'' enemy.


    But her waist was sped by Jeremy, who pressed her to the corner, and then he asked aggressively,


    "Are you going to eat or not? If you don''t eat, I''ll let everyone in the crew know our rtionship. "


    He was so mean. He even threatened her.


    "You..."


    Jeremy lowered his head and bit her lips like a rascal. He said in a hoarse and maic voice, "Are


    you going or not?"


    If she didn''t go, he would do more.


    ''To deal with her, I can''t be too obedient to her. I have to push her a little bit at the critical moment, ''


    thought Jeremy.


    At the thought of this, Fiona vigntly looked around. Afraid of being seen by others, she had no choice


    but to say, "Okay, I''ll eat, okay?"


    Bad guy! He was deliberately against her! Bad guy.


    After they went back, seeing director Wang''s sigh of relief, Fiona gave him an apologetic look.


    She lowered her head and silently picked up chopsticks, trying to minimize her presence. At the same


    time, Jeremy came in, sat down and picked up his chopsticks. The others also continued eating.


    Fiona was just eating the rice in front of her and didn''t want to eat anything, even though there was her


    favorite food at the table.


    Jeremy knew she was protesting, but he didn''t want to force her.


    They still had a long way to go. They had to take it step by step.


    After a while, Nancy took the ss and proposed a toast. "Thank you for your support to the cast, Mr.


    Jeremy. I''ll behave well and live up to your expectations."


    Monica would not let go of this good opportunity to praise Nancy and make her look better.


    "Yes, we are very serious about the shooting. There are many scenes without a stand-in and Nancy


    acted in person. I believe that this y will be very popr."


    Nancy smiled sheepishly.


    Rose was a friend of Nancy, so she also spoke for her, "It''s great, Nancy. You still insist on acting. You


    know, nowadays many stars don''t act well after they get famous and their acting skill decline a lot year


    by year. I am proud of you and I hope that my guest performance can also be outstanding this time."


    "Of course, Rose. You have always been very outstanding. You are my goal."


    "It''s so polite for you to say so. We are good friends. I''m here to learn from you this time."


    The two famous stars were hypocritical to each other, but Jeremy didn''t notice them. On the contrary,


    he paid attention to Fiona, who was silently eating her rice.


    Was rice so delicious? He took a bite and chewed it carefully. It was sweet.


    "Mr. Jeremy!" Monica said without asking for her opinion, "I heard that you have other investment


    projects to prepare for. Can I fight a role for Nancy?"


    She was very confident in Nancy. After all, many of the big bosses had personally invited her, and they


    all treated her very well. Now that she had taken the initiative to fight for the role for her, she felt that


    Jeremy would be very happy, and he would definitely agree.


    What the hell?


    It was impossible that she didn''t receive any reply after such a long time.


    Besides, Nancy and Rose were good friends. She was just asking for a role, not the protagonist.


    "Ahem!" Jeremy made a light cough but did not answer her question. His face was unpredictable.

 Chapter 58 You Are So Bad!

    Chapter 58 You Are So Bad!


    Actually, Monica had been sure that she would win, but now she knew that it was not easy to fight


    against Jeremy from his ambiguous attitude. So she directly stepped aside, feeling like her heart was in


    great shock.


    Nancy knew that things were difficult to handle, and she immediately tried to cover for her by giving a


    big smile on her face. "Mr. Fu, I know that you''re always selfless. I''ll go for an interview when you have


    the new project."


    Jeremy took a sip of tea and said in an unfriendly tone, "It''s said that Miss Nancy has worked on the


    scene for several days, right? ording to the current situation, you''re really not that good."


    Nancy face turned red and then pale all of a sudden. She had never thought that Jeremy would make


    such a fuss about it.


    It was only then that she realized that when she was shooting a moment ago, Jeremy was on the


    scene. She had an urge to kill herself.


    If she had known this earlier, she would not have haggled over these trifles with a stand in as she was


    a popr star.


    With a pitiful look at Rose, Nancy hoped that she could help her.


    Rose understood Nancy''s meaning. She helped Jeremy to his favorite food. They looked very intimate,


    making others believe that they were a close couple.


    She pursed her lips and smiled at Nancy. "Nancy, you have to improve your acting skills in the future.


    After all, Jeremy has invested the film for business. His investment won''t be in vain."


    "Got it. I was just trying to give newers some chance. Director Wang thinks highly of this new


    actress. I think I should help her as well."


    This seeded in transferring the conflict to Fiona. At this moment, she couldn''t wait to speak with a


    more confident tone.


    Fiona was furious. How could they let her have a meal without disturbance?


    Nancy wanted to help her? What a lie! She was not blind that she could see that Nancy was mad at


    her.


    She didn''t care at all. After all, she was tortured like that before.


    Fiona lost her appetite. She wanted to put down her chopsticks several times, but when she raised her


    head, she saw a deep look at herself. She had to grab the chopsticks and eat slowly and reluctantly.


    "Waiter," Jeremy called.


    The waiter followed soon as Jeremy called, "Mr. Fu, what can I do for you?"


    He nced at Fiona and pointed at her bowl, "Please bring more food to her."


    All the people present were shocked. It was out of their expectation that Jeremy would ask the waiter to


    add more food to a stand in as all of them didn''t know the truth.


    Both Nancy and Monica were terrified. Jeremy''s attitude was too vague. No one knew the rtionship


    between him and Fiona. Just now, they had even mocked her in front of him.


    If there was some unknown rtionship between them, the consequences could be imagined.


    The waiter filled a bowl with rice for Fiona, and he said unhappily, "Since you want to eat something,


    you can eat it all at once. This is Jeremy''s treat. I can afford it, of course."


    "Thank you, Mr. Fu. The rice is really delicious."


    Then, Fiona lowered her head and continued to eat, after she expressed her thanks to Jeremy''s


    kindness.


    Then Jeremy didn''t do anything strange. Everyone was relieved.


    After the party ended, Francis was waiting at the door of the VIP room. When he saw that Fiona came


    out, he immediately walked over to her and handed her a cup of warm tea. "When you came here just


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    now, I noticed that you didn''t look very well, so I bought it for you. Have a try," he said.


    "Thank you."


    She is not feeling well. She might have caught a cold.


    She didn''t turn down Francis'' offer. She should be good to herself as well.


    Holding the cup, Fiona went to aside. She did not want to draw any one''s attention.


    She heard a voice of mockery or jealousing from Nancy. "Ah, how romantic the young people are


    nowadays! It would be great if I were a few years younger. I would return to the campus and date with


    the most handsome student."


    Rose teased her, "Come on, Nancy. Don''t you know old you are now? You want to go back to school


    and beugh at others? They are a sweet couple in the campus."


    "Yes, you are right. All I can do now is to envy and hate them,"


    These two famous stars conversation made Jeremy very ufortable, especially when he heard


    about the couple in campus.


    How could they say Fiona and Francis were a couple?


    "Nancy Fu, do you have any n for tonight?" asked Nancy timidly. She had tried to summon her


    courage to ask.


    "Yes, I do."


    That was all he said. He didn''t want to waste any time on someone who did not matter.


    That was humiliated. Nancy no longer pushed herself to ask more questions. Instead, she left with


    Rose.


    After walking out of the room, Nancy asked Rose secretly, "Tell me the truth. What''s your rtionship


    with Mr. Fu?"


    "We are the rtionship you saw just now." Rose didn''t want to lose her face.


    It was not the first time that Nancy had seen a man in these years. She could tell at a nce whether a


    man had interest in a woman or not. It was obvious that Jeremy didn''t like Rose at all. On the contrary,


    his eyes were more focused on Fiona.


    "We are friends anyway. You don''t even want to tell me the truth?"


    "I''ll go back to the hotel first." Rose tried to stop talking about this topic.


    "I''m going back to the hotel, too. We''re going in the same direction," Nancy said and stopped in front of


    her.


    Rose shrugged.


    On the other hand, Jeremy had been following behind Fiona. Thetter held the cup and breathed the


    bitter taste of the tea. Biting her lips, she wanted to drink it but dared not. It seemed that she hated the


    taste.


    "Even though it has bad taste and a bit bitter, it is still useful. I don''t know if Nancy can y the part


    well or not, but she actually make you suffer so much," said Francis


    "That''s normal." Fiona understood.


    As amon human being, how could she avoid such a thing?


    "Drink it now, or it will get cold." Francis stared at her, as if he wouldn''t stop until she drank it all.


    Fiona sensed a beam of sharp light shone from the corner. She knew it was Jeremy who was watching


    her there. Fiona turned to Francis and said, "Thank you, Mr. Lu. Please go back now. I want to take a


    walk."


    Francis knew that Jeremy was nearby. Fiona was really losing herself. At this moment, she still


    considered his feelings.


    He was desperate. He had thought that his silent protection would win her eyes. But now it seemed like


    she was in heaven.


    But what else could he do except continuing to love her? He had already fallen in love with her.


    Francis walked away with reluctance. He had repeatedly reminded her to drink the tea for her cold.


    He nodded repeatedly.


    After Francis left, she turned to the man who had been hiding in the dark for a long time and asked,


    "Why are you following me? You don''t go with your girlfriend, but follow me in secret. Don''t you think it


    is not good for your dignity?"


    She was so angry. Damn Jeremy! He made her have two bowls of rice and her stomach was so full.


    Who could believe that she only ate rice as there were a lot of other dishes on the table!


    With a sly smile on his face, Jeremy walked over casually. He drew away the cold tea from Fiona''s


    hand and decisively threw it into the garbage can.


    Fiona was stunned by what Jeremy was doing for a long time.


    She caught a cold and felt unwell. He poured the medicine by himself.


    It seemed that there was no love between them at all. He was so cruel to hurt her.


    Fiona''s face flushed crimson with embarrassment. She rushed to him, lifted her foot and kicked him


    without hesitation. Wearing a red face, she cursed, "You are a bad guy, Jeremy Fu!"

 Chapter 59 Flame

    Chapter 59 me


    Fiona didn''t want to see this evil man. He was too bad.


    She walked ahead angrily, with Jeremy following her, but he didn''t catch up with her.


    ''What kind of rtionship? Thinking that I said I like him. I''m so angry to think about it. Maybe he is


    When she went back to the hotel room, she felt cold and tired. After leaning herself against the sofa for


    less than two minutes, she heard a knock on the door.


    She opened the door wearily. Seeing it was Jack outside the door, she wanted to close it immediately.


    She didn''t want to have dinner tonight, but Jack tried hard to get her to go out. Now she thought that


    she had made trouble for herself to go out for dinner.


    Seeing the door was about to be closed, Jack dashed forward to stop it. With a ttering smile, he said,


    "Lady Fiona, you don''t recognize me? I am Jack Zhang!"


    With her mouth pouted, Fiona was very displeased. "Why should I know you? Get away from me. You


    are with Jeremy. I think you know that gossip is a fearful thing."


    She had been through a lot difficulties in the casting group, and there was no need for her to add


    something to that.


    "Lady Fiona..."


    "I''m not yourdy. Don''t call me like that."


    Soon after, she had to ask Jack to change another way to call her. She didn''t want to be so


    embarrassed.


    She was the first one who fell in love in a rtionship, but now she was deeply hurt. She didn''t expect


    that.


    It seemed that Jack didn''t have the slightest intention to leave. So, helplessly, Fiona hung her head and


    asked listlessly, "What are you doing here, Jack?"


    "Let''s get back to the point." Jack seemed to have magic. He took out a bag from nowhere and handed


    it to her, "This is the drug for you."


    "I won''t want it."


    She did not want to ept what Jeremy gave her.


    ''Damn you, Jeremy! You threw the tea away. Now you give the drug to me out of kindness. Did you ask


    me about that?'' You even did not know I like it or not.''


    She lifted the bag and smashed it on the head of Jack, "Take it back for him. I don''t need it."


    She had her own strength. As Jack did not want to leave, she could beat him away.


    Jack cried out and didn''t respond for a long time holding his leg, feeling hurt.


    She looked delicate and fragile. Why was she so strong? Jack felt it amazing. He even wondered if


    there was some special between her and Jeremy that made him have to be with her.


    He had seen some footprint on Jeremy''s ck trousers just now.


    Wait a minute. Did she kick him?


    At the thought of this, Jack felt a little better. After all, he was not the only one who had been beaten by


    Fiona because Jeremy had the same experience.


    But how about the medicine?


    What should he do? He couldn''t just tell Jeremy that Fiona refused the medicine.


    Jack was at a loss what to do when Jeremy suddenly appeared behind him. He asked gloomily, "Didn''t


    you give the medicine to her?"


    "Well..." Jack didn''t even have the time to exin what had happened just now. He hadn''t expected


    that Jeremy would follow him without being noticed. Wiping the sweat off his forehead, Jack said


    quickly, "Mr. Fu, please don''t be angry. I''ll go and buy some new now."


    Jack went to buy some other medicine and came back with the medicine as fast as he could. But this


    time, Fiona didn''t open the door no matter how hard he knocked at it.


    It seemed that Fiona was really angry.


    Jack could do nothing about it. He couldn''t break into Fiona''s room by force anyway.


    "Give the medicine to me,"


    Jeremy stretched out his hand and said.


    Jack felt relieved and handed over the tough task to Jeremy. Today he finally let all his taskse to


    an end.


    "Wait a minute, help me go downstairs and ask the room attendant for the key," Jeremy said.


    "Okay."


    As he entered Fiona''s room sessfully, Jeremy took a look at it and disliked it from the bottom of his


    heart. The room was obviously different from a presidential suite. It was small, and the environment


    was not good. It was stuffy and he didn''t know how she could live there.


    Fiona curled up on the sofa. She looked so small and miserable.


    He reached out and touched her, but was shocked by the temperature of her body.


    "Wake up."


    "Go away." Hearing Jeremy''s voice, Fiona snorted and changed her position to go on sleeping. She


    was so sleepy that no one was allowed to disturb her.


    "If you don''t have the medicine, I will feed you mouth to mouth."


    In a daze, she heard a familiar voice, and she immediately opened her eyes, only to find that Jeremy''s


    lips were already touching hers. She widened her eyes, and all of a sudden, the bitter taste of the m


    filled her mouth.


    But she had to swallow it with all her strength as he did not allowed her to spit it out.


    After drinking the mouthful of the medicine, she pushed Jeremy away, wiped her lips and asked with a


    livid face, "Who allowed you to enter my room?"


    "Why can''t Ie here? You seem to have forgotten our rtionship."


    Jeremy took up the medicinal juice and wanted to do the same thing again.


    As soon as she got what he wanted, Fiona took the medicine and drank it in one gulp. She didn''t want


    to go through the scene where her face flushed and her heart beat fast.


    But after that he didn''t mean to leave.


    The two sat on the sofa at the same time, and she could clearly feel the temperature of his body.


    She moved to the side unconsciously in an attempt to keep a distance from him. However, Jeremy,


    who was deliberately against her, also moved following her.


    At this moment, Fiona was about to lose her temper and shouted, "Jeremy, what do you want to do?"


    "Aren''t you sleepy?"


    She was so sleepy that her eyes almost could not open. But she had no choice. With him around, she


    could only brace herself up.


    She yawned and waved her hand. "You go back first. I have to rest."


    She had worked all day today, so it would not be easy for her to make a stand in. She had taken a rest


    as soon as she came back from work in the past few days. Today, she had to not only go out for dinner,


    but also deal with Jeremy.


    She was so unlucky.


    Jeremy stood up straight. Seeing his action, Fiona burst into an uproar in her heart.


    He really wanted to leave. There was no attachment in him at all.


    Actually in Fiona''s eyes, in every aspect, Jeremy and Rose were well matched and made a perfect


    couple, and there was noparison between them. She was exactly like the ugly duckling.


    She should have worked it out, shouldn''t she?


    She took a deep breath and tried to calm down. She kept her head down and didn''t want to see this.


    Jeremy came to the wardrobe and helped her pack two sets of clothes. He came to hold her hand and


    unexpectedly said, "Let''s go."


    "Where are we going?"


    "The ce we stayed inst time."


    Fiona almost forgot that Jeremy had houses in the Studio City.


    She didn''t want to go.


    Wait a moment! Thinking of the key points rted to the Studio City, the real estate, Rose Xu, Fiona


    finally realized that Jeremy had an extraordinary rtionship with Rose Xu.


    Perhaps, they had a history that no one knew.


    "No, I won''t go." replied Fiona firmly, shaking her head


    "Okay." Jeremy held her up in his arms, which scared the woman to hold his neck tightly. "Even if you


    don''t want to go, you have to go."


    How shameless he was.


    This was the hotel. Many people going in and out were from the film crew. She didn''t want to be found


    out about her rtionship with Jeremy. Before leaving, she said softly, "Okay, I''ll go with you, okay?"


    "It would be nice if you said so early." Jeremy tapped her on the head and wondered when she could


    trust himpletely.


    As soon as they opened the door, they saw Rose standing outside the door. There was me in eyes


    of the two women.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 60 Taking Medicine

    Chapter 60 Taking Medicine


    Rose was really an actress. She waved the fruits in her hands and said happily, "I just want to bring


    some fruits to Fiona, but you are here with us. We can eat together."


    "I..."


    Just as Fiona was about to answer, she was pulled into Jeremy''s arms. He looked at the woman in his


    arms expressionlessly and said, "She doesn''t feel well. I''ll take her back first."


    "To your house?"


    "Yes."


    Rose''s heart stopped beating for an instant.


    No wonder she had never had the honor to go there. It turned out that she was not qualified.


    The woman he loved was Fiona. So she could do whatever she wanted in his world. But she, a woman


    who could not get in, could not get the slightest attention of him no matter how hard she tried.


    Rose was good at disguising herself. "All right, go ahead. What a pity that these fruit will go bad if we


    don''t eat tonight."


    "It doesn''t matter. You should eat more. You are very thin." There was no loophole in his answer. "I


    have bought fruit. She will eat at home with me."


    The moment when the elevator just arrived, Jeremy took Fiona in without stopping.


    Rose stood nkly, clenching the fruit basket in her hand tightly. She felt very sorry for herself.


    She sent fruit to them in a humble way, because she wanted to probe into their rtionship. After all, as


    the stand-in, she suffered a lot, but Jeremy didn''t help.


    When Nancy said all the things about Fiona, she was so happy to hear that and even thought her


    chance wasing.


    It was a pity that Jeremy didn''t know her feelings about him at all. She was in love with him, but he was


    not interested in her at all.


    With her hands crossed in front of her chest, after seeing this scene, Nancy walked up to Rose abruptly


    and had to sigh. "Oh, dear! Everyone thinks that you and Mr. Jeremy are a couple, but what


    happened? I didn''t expect a stand-in to rece you. "


    "Shut up!" Rose didn''t want to be humiliated.


    Nancy shrugged and acted as an onlooker. "I was just kidding. Why are you so serious? I saw Mr.


    Jeremy today with my own eyes. He''s indeed an excellent man. I''m sure he''ll be able to get a share of


    the Fu family in the future. "


    ''even if he won''t get anything from the Fu family, so what?'' Rose only cared about him, not what he


    had.


    Besides, with Jeremy''s strength, he didn''t put the Fu family in his eyes.


    She knew that, so she admired and respected him more.


    Nancy whispered in her ear, "We have been friends for many years. Of course I will help you. You just


    need to wait and see tomorrow."


    The two women were discussing it in a low voice. On the other side, after Jeremy took Fiona to a


    house near the hotel, he took out a lot of fruit from the refrigerator and shook it in front of her. "I didn''t


    lie to you, right? I really bought it."


    "You didn''t buy it."


    It was definitely bought by Jack. She just knew it.


    Jeremy went to wash cherries and strawberries by himself. He knew she liked eating them, so he


    bought some, which were freshly aired from abroad.


    She could barely control herself in front of so many fruits.


    As soon as she reached out her hand, she immediately realized that she was wrong. Why was she led


    by the nose by Jeremy? She was still angry.


    It would be a shame if she forgave him for nothing.


    In a fit of pique, she turned her head and said, "I''m not hungry."


    "Okay, I can eat by myself."


    Jeremy ate one by one in front of her. He looked elegant and noble, like a noble prince, and his


    behavior was pleasing.


    Fiona then fumbled back to her room and locked the door.


    And she said loudly to the door, "I''m going to sleep. I have to work tomorrow."


    "Okay, I will sleep after eating the fruit."


    All she could think of was the scene where Jeremy ate the fruit freely. He almost drove her mad,


    especially when she had just taken the medicine and her mouth was bitter.


    She told herself to calm down and not to be fooled by him again.


    She didn''t know when she fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she found that there was a te of cherries and strawberries at the bedside.


    She put one in her mouth. It was so sweet.


    One by one, they were so delicious that she couldn''t help but enjoy them. The bitter feeling in her


    mouth disappeared. The fruit was so delicious.


    The tes were soon finished. After looking at the time on her cellphone, she found that it was already


    six o''clock. It was almost time to get up and set out for the film set.


    She was just a stand-in, but she must work harder than the protagonist.


    She walked gingerly out of the room. When she passed by the study, she saw that the light inside was


    still on, and Jeremy was bending over his desk.


    This man.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He deliberately went against her.


    She really wanted to leave, but when she thought of the indoor air-conditioning in the room, she simply


    ran to the room and took a nket to cover him. She thought she did this to thank him for the fruit.


    "You are such a bad man, Jeremy."


    She muttered when she saw his handsome face.


    Fiona returned to her room in a hurry and took a shower. When she came out, she found that Jeremy


    had already gotten up too. He stretched his neck and said, "Have breakfast before leaving."


    "I''m running out of time." She nced at her watch and thought, ''If I don''t set out now, I might not have


    time to prepare for today''s y.''


    Jeremy came over and pressed her shoulder, "Don''t worry."


    Angry as she was, she replied, "Of course you are not in a hurry. After all, you are the boss."


    She was just a stand-in. How could she make money if she didn''t have this sense of time?


    She had a clear estimation of herself. There was a vast gap between her and Jeremy. If she didn''t work


    hard, she might never deserve him.


    "Yes, I''m not in a hurry." Jeremy took out his phone and said, "Inform the crew that they can have a day


    off today."


    "You..."


    Not until then did Fiona realize that Jeremy was the boss and he could do anything he liked. The whole


    crew was invested by him.


    Let alone he was the second young master of the Fu family. He didn''t care about his reputation a long


    time ago. All he wanted was his own happiness, didn''t he?


    "Sit down to have breakfast."


    "Then please don''t cancel today''s shooting." She had promised to pay for Jeremy''s birthday, so she


    didn''t want to postpone her n.


    She realized that she was seriously ill.


    Jeremy agreed and immediately called Jack to ask them to continue shooting. After having breakfast,


    Jeremy took out a bowl of pills from a tray of medicine.


    "Drink it first. Don''t get wet today."


    "Okay."


    Fiona didn''t want to waste her time anymore. She knew that if she was toote, she would have no


    time to prepare.


    As soon as they arrived at the filming site, Fiona found there was something unusual on the crew.


    She grabbed a man and asked, "What''s going on today? Why do the people in the crew look so


    strange? "


    "You didn''t know? There was an ident today. Miss Rose was sent to the hospital."


    "Hospital?"


    So suddenly? Rose was going to make a guest appearance in the film, and today was the day. How


    could she be so careless? Rose was injured, and the consequences could be hardly imagined. The


    whole crew was bound to suffer.

 Chapter 61 Clean Conscience

    Chapter 61 Clean Conscience


    Rose enjoyed a very high status and was a super star. If the saliva of her fans could almost drown the


    entire crew, then things would be difficult to deal with.


    This news spread quickly. Within a few minutes while Fiona had seen quite a few furtive people, who


    obviously were paparazzi, of course.


    As soon as Fiona went to the shooting ce, she saw Rose was carried out. Her hand was stained


    with blood, which looked horrific.


    Watching Rose being carried away, Director Wang had aplicated feeling. He finally had a famous


    guest actress to help perform in the film, intending to create a hype. But seeing what had happened,


    Director Wang realized that this must have bad consequence and nders would appear probably.


    Why would there be an ident as everything had gone so well previously?


    Director Wang couldn''t wait to find someone to spit out bitterness. He held on to Fiona''s hand and said


    with bitterness, "Hey, tell me, what happened is too incredible. You didn''t hurt in the wire during these


    days, but something happened to Rose today. It''s unbelievable."


    "Yeah. Don''t me yourself, Director Wang. The top priority now is to find out the reason."


    Nominally, she was a rival in love with Rose, but she was not a person who enjoyed watching on the


    side.


    "I''ve sent someone to explore the reason. I hope Mr. Fu won''t me me. I have a shooting n. I really


    don''t want my n to be messed up."


    However, it was impossible for the shooting n not to be disturbed now.


    The screw was given a holiday. It could be said that a day off was necessary for the filming team. The


    news was soon spread online, and arge group of people were attracted to the filming group in such a


    short time.


    As soon as Fiona returned to the hotel, she received a call from Gail. "I heard that Rose was injured in


    your crew. Is it serious?"


    "I don''t know."


    Fiona shrugged.


    "But you should be prepared for it. Rose is likely to make use of this incident to make a big fuss about


    it. You should be good with Mr. Fu, and never have any conflict with him. In the future, Nte and I


    still need your help."


    "You..."


    "I was just kidding. I can''t sell my friends."


    A lot ofplicated feelings welled up in Fiona''s heart. Gail reminded her of a lot of things. After all,


    she had been cared about things in the entertainment field. So she knew a lot about the means to


    response to this kind of PR crisis. She told Fiona not to be worried about it and guessed that Fiona


    might be involved in it.


    She thought, it should not be that coincident.


    When she heard someone knocking at the door, she went to open the door and saw Director Wang, his


    assistant Tom, and several people behind him. She was confused and stunned.


    "Director Wang, what''s up?"


    Director Wang''s face was overcast with anger. He was neither beaming nor serious as usual. His face


    was long and he seemed to get furious at any moment.


    Fiona had a bad feeling and guessed that what Gail said was right?


    Director Wang sank into the couch, sighed and asked in earnest, "How have I treated you these days,


    Fiona?"


    "You are so kind to me."


    Director Wang was really good to her and gave her a high sry.


    "p!"


    Director Wang suddenly pped on the table, which almost frightened her. She tried to pretend to be


    calm, and looked at Director Wang puzzlingly.


    "It''s not easy for me to find a promising actress like you, and I want to train you well, but what about


    you? Don''t you feel a little guilty to do such a heartless thing?"


    A heartless thing? What did she do? How could Fiona not understand it at all?


    She tried to say something in a calm and polite way to Director Wang, but he interrupted her, "Okay,


    don''t exin it anymore. We''ll talk about itter in the police station."


    Things were getting more and more serious. She had to exin to Rose and her fans as soon as


    possible. Otherwise, this y might be ruined.


    Fortunately, Fiona was just a stand in. The rtions between the crew and the stand in could be


    broken apart.


    Fiona stared at Director Wang and wondered, ''Are they all police?''


    A cold handcuff fell on her wrists. She heard the policeman''s cold voice. "Follow us."


    It was the first time that she had felt the voice was so horrible that it would probably leave a stain in a


    person''s life, which could not be wiped out anyway.


    She shivered and grasped the sofa firmly. Her eyes were full of horror and she shook her head


    unbelievably.


    "What did I do? Why did you call the police?"


    She thought she had done what she should do and be a qualified stand-in. However, she never


    expected that the bolt from the blue would hit her.


    She clenched her fists.


    Director Wang nced at her coldly, "I will give you a chance, but why do you still want to resist? Do


    you know the influence of the Rose Xu? Do you know her rtionship with Mr. Fu? If Mr. Fu finds out


    about this, you''ll be in trouble for the rest of your life."


    The two policemen pulled her hands away with brute force. When she went out, she saw a lot of people


    in her crew standing outside the door. They probably had got the news and came to watch her specially


    tough at her.


    That kind of gazes irritated her.


    Their gazes contained taunt, indifference and dissatisfaction and all were like arrows shooting at her.


    Keeping her head down, she had to hold back her anger.


    She would never admit anything she didn''t do.


    As soon as she entered the elevator, she heard the gossips of the onlookers, "It''s so weird. Just as I


    thought, how could such a beautiful woman be a stand-in? It turns out that she is one of Mr. Fu''s fans,


    and she wants to plot against Rose."


    "Yes, you are right. I didn''t know Mr. Fu was so handsome before. I only knew he was an idiot. I saw


    him at dinner yesterday, and he was indeed handsome."


    Fiona wanted to cover her ears and stop listening to them.


    She heaved a sigh of relief silently. When she went downstairs, she found that many reporters came to


    surround with all kinds of equipment, creating many harsh questions.


    She avoided their eyes and just wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "What happened between you and Rose? Why are you so vicious?"


    "Didn''t anyone teach you how to behave yourself when you were born?"


    Hearing these words, Fiona stopped walking.


    With tears in her eyes, she stared at the man who had asked all these questions.


    Perhaps it was because that the paparazzi had never been stared at by anyone like this before that his


    momentum had weakened a lot all of a sudden. "You... What are you doing? "


    "Take back your words."


    The paparazzi stood up straight and came up with courage. "Are you angry from embarrassment? I''m


    right. You''re so evil that Rose Xu is such a good person, but you dared to kill her. Women like you


    deserve to go to hell."


    Looking at the paparazzi''s treacherous mouth, Fiona suddenly felt bored and didn''t want to argue with


    him anymore.


    As long as other people had their own mouths, she could not stop them. What she knew was that she


    had no qualms about it.


    She only cared about one person, but that person might be with his girlfriend in the hospital now. What


    happened to her had nothing to do with him.


    She had already prepared for it, hadn''t she?


    The policemen escorted her to the police car. Suddenly, many the eggs and vegetables were thrown at


    her, which also made the police car dirty.


    Fiona didn''t understand why they couldn''t wait to nder her. She just did an investigation and hadn''t


    admitted that. Did she deserve to be spurted just because she was a suspect?

 Chapter 62 Pretend To Be Insane

    Chapter 62 Pretend To Be Insane


    Fiona didn''t understand what they were thinking about and felt sorry when she got into the police car.


    The two policemen sighed, "Why would you do that if you know the oue?"


    Well, she was just apologizing because their car was soiled, but she never admitted that she had hurt


    Rose.


    They got it wrong.


    As soon as she arrived at the police station, she was taken to the interrogation room. She told the


    whole story that she knew, but in fact, she didn''t know anything.


    "I have told you many times. It has nothing to do with me."


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The policeman was speechless. "People are not blind and we''ve found evidence. For your own good,


    you''d better admit it as soon as possible. Otherwise you can''t exin it clearlyter."


    Who would have thought that such a beautiful girl would do such a thing?


    However, they had met a lot of human beings with regard to their profession, so they were not


    surprised.


    On the other side, as soon as Rose was sent to the hospital, her assistant, Susan called Jeremy.


    Since Jeremy didn''t take it, she quitted and called Jack instead. As soon as she got through, she


    ordered domineeringly, "Rose has an ident in the film crew and was sent to the hospital. Inform Mr.


    Jeremy toe here immediately."


    Jack put down the phone and looked at the person''s name who was calling him. He was so shocked


    that he couldn''t help but think, ''How could Susan be so arrogant? How dare shemand Jeremy''?


    It was true that the family of Rose had shown their kindness to Jeremy, but wasn''t it enough for him to


    pay back the favor to these people?


    Jack answered tly, "Mr. Jeremy is very busy."


    Jeremy had already put off a lot of work after he came to the Studio City. Now that he was working


    overtime, so he would perhaps make extra time to apany Fiona.


    Susan was so angry and said, "Rose was badly hurt, and she was calling out the name of Mr. Jeremy


    all the time. Don''t talk nonsense, just ask him to call back."


    She was so arrogant. It felt that Jeremy was their servant. She could do whatever she wanted.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Jeremy is really busy," Jack said decisively.


    Jack was hesitating if he should tell Jeremy. To his surprise, within a few minutes, Jeremy called him


    and asked him to wait downstairs.


    More than ten minutester, he arrived at themunity. After Jeremy got in the car, he said directly,


    "Go to the hospital."


    "Okay."


    "By the way, investigate the cause of Rose''s injury." He was trusted by someone, and the Xu family


    asked him to take more care of Rose. This favor, he must pay it back.


    When he arrived at the hospital, he saw a group of gossip reporters, who must have been waiting for a


    long time.


    He had no choice but toe in with Jack through the back door.


    Outside the emergency room, Susan was still crying. She walked towards Jeremy and hugged him. "I


    know Mr. Jeremy is concerned about Miss Rose. She is seriously injured. It is said there is likely to be a


    scar left." she said, sadly.


    Jack almost ran out of breath. She was badly hurt with a scar.


    Was the scar serious?


    It seemed like Susan had misunderstood the word ''serious''.


    Rosa was pushed out of the emergency room and her hands were tied with thick bandage. She


    couldn''t help crying sadly when she saw Jeremy.


    "Jeremy."


    "Yes."


    "Sorry to make you worry about me."


    Rose''s plot seeded. She pretended to look like she was seriously injured. She also asked the


    doctor to wrap her unharmed head. With such a look, it would be able for her to seize the opportunity to


    let Jeremy pay more attention to her. She was more than happy to do so.


    Since this scene had already begun, there was no reason to end it halfway.


    Jeremy nodded, with no other expression on his face.


    Rose summoned up her courage and took hold of Jeremy''s hand. "Jeremy, can you stay with me for


    more time? I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Maybe it was so smooth all these years. When the


    ident happened today, I felt as if the sky was about to copse. Until now, I still can''t calm down. "


    It was okay for him to apany her, so Jeremy didn''t refuse, but he made it clear, "Rose, I have a


    wife."


    It was such a frank reminder that Rose could understand easily.


    She pretended to be insane and continued: "I know. Just apany me and have a chat with me."


    "I''m married."


    Holding her breath, Rose told herself to hold back her anger. However, it was not easy for her to hide


    her emotion. She hid herself with a fake smile as she did not want to failpletely.


    She said, "I know. We are friends and we care about each other. I think Fiona won''t mind."


    On the other hand, Jeremy hoped that Fiona could mind that, but actually, she didn''t even take the


    initiative to call him.


    Well, since he loved her a little more now, he would continue to protect her. One day, he would let her


    understand his heart.


    As soon as he took out his mobile phone, Rose took it away. She was disgruntled and scolded him,


    "Jeremy, you promised me to apany me. Do you have to y mobile phone? The phone is more


    important than me? Give it to me for a while. I''ll give it back when you leave here. "


    When he left, the world would be changed.


    Rose needed some time.


    The two of them chatted randomly. Jack didn''te. Jeremy felt uneasy, as if something was going to


    happen.


    Finally, he stood up impatiently and said goodbye to her, "Have a good rest. I''ll ask the crew to give you


    an exnation. After all, the y in invested by the Fu family."


    He was a member of the Fu family. He had to give her an exnation anyway.


    In fact, Rose didn''t want any exnation, as she only needed Jeremy.


    But she didn''t dare to say it out.


    Since Jeremy wanted to leave again, Rose had no reason to ask him to stay anymore. She could do


    nothing but watch him walking out with his mobile phone. That thing should be settled this time. Now


    that Fiona was sent into the police station. She couldn''t exin herself clearly.


    When he just went downstairs, the tier upon tier of gossip reporters made him out of breath. He made a


    call to Jack immediately.


    "Mr. Jeremy, get in the car!"


    Jack pulled over in front of Jeremy and shouted.


    After they got on the car, Jeremy asked, "What happened? Can''t people from the film crew keep it


    under wraps? Now that such a big disturbance has happened, is it director Wang''s team? "


    With such a poor sense of crisis public rtions, director Wang was not the first time to deal with such


    a matter. Why did he deal with it in a bad way this time?


    Jeremy pulled his shirt buttons and asked, "How is she?"


    "Who?"


    Jack was trying to find an opportunity to tell him but failed as he didn''t answer the phone. He wanted to


    tell him in person, but was stopped by Susan who said that it was not appropriate for Jeremy to show


    up now.


    On the second thought, he agreed with her. Since Fiona was taken to the police station, it would be bad


    for his reputation if their rtionship was found out. So, he controlled himself and pretended to know


    nothing.


    "I am asking you. Did you hear me? Jack, are you deaf? "


    It was not the first time he had opposed him. Jeremy got really angry.


    Jack took a look at him through the rearview mirror timidly. He tightened his lips and dare not to make


    any sound.


    Jeremy didn''t even look at his phone. He just wanted to know it from Jack, who only wanted to say that


    he dare not to tell him.


    He looked away and said tentatively, "Mr. Jeremy, are you sure you want to hear it?"

 Chapter 63 Its Okay To Trust You

    Chapter 63 It''s Okay To Trust You


    Jack didn''t dare to say as he didn''t want to get himself in trouble.


    Jeremy was always impatient when he wanted to know something about Fiona, so he red at him


    sternly.


    "Tell me!"


    In anger, Jeremy clenched his fists.


    Lowering his head, Jack said, "Well Mrs. Fiona is in the police station. "


    Jeremy punched towards Jack''s face. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I have told you."


    Jack covered his face with his hand and was very painful, but Jeremy failed to hear that and ran away


    very fast.


    Jeremy came to the police station as fast as he could and saw a haggard girl.


    "What happened?"


    He didn''t know what''s wrong with her. She was fine when she went to work this morning, but now her


    hair was in a mess and her clothes were in terrible condition.


    But she was too angry to say anything.


    When she was being questioned, she was clearly told that Jeremy had a rtionship with Rose, who


    had been apanying her when she was sent to the hospital.


    Didn''t he know that she had been taken away, and now he came to see her on purpose? Was he going


    tough at her?


    She didn''t even want to look at him.


    "Fiona, I''ve already bailed you out. Let''s go."


    Francis rushed to her and told her that to apply for bail, he had asked help from his parents. Luckily, it


    went well.


    "Thank you." Fiona really appreciated his help.


    "Let''s go out and tidy up."


    "Okay."


    It was beyond his expectation that Fiona didn''t refuse him. He was very happy in front of Jeremy. As


    long as he worked hard, he could see hope.


    Jeremy was in a daze for a while. He didn''t know what to do. His wife left with another man in front of


    him.


    He clenched his phone. "Find out what happened at once."


    She kept a distance from him when they walked out of the police station together.


    Francis'' happiness didn''tst long. Realizing that it was only his wishful thinking, he awkwardly lifted


    the corner of his mouth. "Fiona."


    "Francis, thank you." Trying to hold back her tears, she said, "Don''t waste time on me. It''s not worth it."


    She knew who she was. Although she could be released on bail, she might not be able to clear her


    suspicion smoothly. One question was that her reputation had been ruined, and all the following


    problems made her scalp tingle.


    She didn''t want to bother him again.


    "Can''t we be friends?"


    "You know my situation. Go back and have a rest."


    Fiona just wanted to take a walk alone.


    After today''s incident, she became a notorious girl and the enemy of the public.


    Francis still wanted to say more, but when he saw the firm look on her face, he had to leave because


    he didn''t want to irritate her.


    After seeing Francis leave, Fiona stood for a while and felt extremely tired. She yawned and opened


    her eyes again. She found that there was a paparazzi in the turmoil. She wanted to escape, but the


    paparazzi was approaching.


    Seeing that she was just a weak woman, they didn''t conceal anymore. They seemed to want to


    stimte her to say something malicious.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "What happened between you and Rose? You deserve to go to hell! "


    "You are the scum of the world. Shame on you."


    Fiona tried to hold back her anger.


    There was no need for others to judge how she was. She looked calmly into their shining eyes. "I just


    went to the police station to investigate. The situation hasn''t been found out yet. Please don''t sling mud


    at me. I don''t ept it."


    She tried to push them away but failed. They were just as firm as iron walls.


    "What do you want?"


    She was helpless and tired. This was a tough battle. If she didn''t hold on, she would lose.


    Not far away, Jeremy watched her every move. Although she knew that he was here, she was unwilling


    to ask help from him and just wanted to disassociate herself from him.


    His heart was broken into pieces. It was the first time that he fell in love with a woman, but it didn''t go


    well.


    Jeremy came out and tried to grab her, but she was faster and kept a distance from him.


    Dislike him?


    In front of the paparazzi, Fiona said coldly, "Mr. Jeremy, I didn''t expect you are as shameless as them


    to stand up for superstar Rose without finding out the truth."


    "Fiona!" She always managed to piss him off.


    Fiona shook her hands and said, "You can ask Mr. Jeremy if you have any questions."


    She didn''t want to be trapped by them.


    While the paparazzi rushed over to look for Jeremy, she seized the opportunity to escape from them


    and sneaked back to her room from the back door of the hotel. Shey on the bed tiredly.


    The different kinds of scenes were going on in her mind, which reminded her of the time when she was


    bullied in the past.


    Every dog has its day. Why did she get back to where she started?


    She couldn''t help crying. She got up to pack her stuff wearily.


    Knock, knock, knock.


    Fiona didn''t want to open it.


    "I know you are inside."


    Jeremy took out his room card and went into the room. He had already told the people on this floor,


    except the guests, nobody else was allowed toe in. Otherwise, the paparazzi would make use of


    this chance to mock her, which would make her in a bad mood.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Jeremy stared at her and asked, "Are you leaving?"


    "No. I am just packing up." It was still a question whether she could leave or not. Rose''s injury hadn''t


    been investigated clearly. She was a suspect. If she left at this time, the consequences could be


    imagined.


    Jeremy hated this kind of atmosphere between them. He asked straightforward, "Have you ever trusted


    me?"


    Did she do it on purpose in front of the paparazzi? Was he the kind of person who was afraid of


    trouble?


    As long as it was about her, nothing could be bothered.


    He approached her, wanting to know the answer in her heart.


    "Trust you?"


    Was he worthy of trust?


    "Where were you when I was taken to the police station? Where were you when I was thrown the


    eggs? "


    He was not there!


    Instead, he was staying by the side of Rose.


    She guessed that the insiders were allughing at her. Even Gail, who was at school, had called her


    several times, but what about him?


    "I..."


    Holding her gently in his arms, Jeremy said, "Don''t be angry. I will give you an exnation."


    "No, I can do it myself. I haven''t done it, and I won''t admit it. You don''t have to be embarrassed. After


    all, you and Rose..."


    Fiona didn''t want to exin as she knew that he got it.


    "I have nothing to do with her. We are just friends." He really had no idea, and it was not untilter that


    he saw a lot of text messages from Jack. Previously, he had always thought that Rose was gentle and


    kind, a friend that he could trust while chatting with. But today, he found that his cognition had been


    somewhat wrong.


    Everyone would change, and Rose was no exception.


    But this time, Fiona suffered from injustice. He only cared about himself. When he heard her


    usation, he knew that she was upset.


    "Fiona, can you have some confidence in me?"


    He was painful. The only person he wanted to grasp in his life was very close, but it seemed that her


    heart was far away.


    Hearing his words, Fiona wanted to believe him too, but he had disappointed her too much. Thus, she


    simply said: "If you let me believe you, then prove me something practical." She only focused on his


    moves.

 Chapter 64 Evidence

    Chapter 64 Evidence


    Fiona wanted to trust her own judgment and give him another chance.


    Jeremy''s eyes lit up with surprise, as if he could not believe what he had just heard. He repeated, "Are


    you really willing to believe me?"


    "Really." She didn''t mean to lie to him.


    "Okay, I''ll find out the truth as soon as possible."


    He stretched out his hands and hugged her tightly.


    It was not until then that she realized that she was in a bad condition. She pushed him away, but the


    man held her even tighter vigntly and asked incredulously, "Didn''t you just say that you would like to


    believe me?"


    "I have told you, but I am a little dirty."


    She didn''t want to lose face. She didn''t even want to hug the dirty herself.


    At this moment, Jeremy felt that only a little sunshine could please him. He shook his head and said, "I


    will never dislike you. Never."


    Whatever, just let him hold her. Anyway, she was the dirty one.


    After taking a shower, she changed into a clean dress. Perhaps it was because she knew that


    someone was by her side. She plucked up her courage and said, "I have to go to the hospitalter."


    "Don''t go."


    "Don''t worry. I''m not that vulnerable."


    With a smile on her face, her depression was gone. At present, she just wanted to find the evidence to


    prove that she was innocent as soon as possible. Otherwise, the school would punish her and it would


    be possible to get her expelled.


    Jeremy was very regretful that he didn''t appear to support her at the first ce. Seeing that she


    pretended to be strong, he wished he could take all the pain for her.


    He made a call to Jack. Fiona was about to stop him. But after hearing that he was just ordering


    takeout, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jeremy was somebody. It was really not good to stand up for her casually, which would damage his


    reputation. If something should be done by herself, it should be done by herself.


    It was a bountiful meal. Both of them hadn''t ate for a day and almost ate all the dishes.


    Fiona copsed on the couchfortably. Seeing that Jeremy was busy working with his iPad, she


    knew he was very busy and didn''t want to disturb him.


    After thinking it over, she said, "You can go back if you are busy."


    "What do you take your man for? I can help you. "


    He passed her the iPad. Actually, he wasn''t busy with other things. He was organizing the whole thing


    for her.


    They were wless. Human testimony and material evidence were presented. It seemed that someone


    was obviously against Fiona and did not want her to live well.


    There was no obvious progress, so he didn''t want her to be bothered. "Don''t worry. Let me handle


    everything."


    They had promised to go to the hospital as soon as possible. When she woke up, she found that night


    had fallen outside the window. She was covered with a quilt, and there was a te of cherries and


    strawberries on the bedside table.


    Where was it... Jeremy took her out of the hotel and returned to the ce they stayedst night.


    This man.


    Fiona stood up, but failed to find Jeremy. Finally, she couldn''t help but call him. Her voice softened to


    the extreme, "Where are you?"


    She was eager to see him to prove that it was not a dream that he asked her to trust him.


    "Do you miss me?" Said Jeremy in a rxed tone, as he just arrived at the hospital.


    "You are not home."


    Replied she affirmatively, not knowing where he had gone.


    "I have something to do."


    "Are you in the hospital? Wait for me. I''ming to you. "


    Hearing the voice from the other end of the phone, she was sure that he was in the hospital. She


    simply hung up the phone, giving him no chance to refuse. Now that the breakthrough was made by


    Rose, she wanted to clear her suspicion.


    Helpless, Jeremy listened to the mechanical busy tone on the phone. His wife was so smart that he


    didn''t know whether it was good or bad. He had intended to sound out her first before letting here


    over.


    Within two minutes, Fiona called again. She told Jeremy seriously, "Don''t ask Rose yet."


    "?"


    "Wait for me." Seeing that he was not going to listen to her, she simply threatened him, "If you dare to


    go in first, I... I''m leaving you alone. "


    At this point, Jeremy could only wait for her toe back.


    Her face was pale and she was still out of breath. Jeremy waved at her and said, "Take it easy. I''m


    here."


    "How can I take it easy?"


    Now that she had been bullied seriously, she would have to spend the rest of her life in prison if she


    couldn''t find evidence.


    She rolled her eyes at Jeremy and followed him into the ward of Rose.


    Rose was talking with her assistant, Susan. When she heard someone knocking at the door, she


    immediately stopped talking and told her, "Do it ording to our original n."


    Susan nodded.


    When the door was opened, Rose saw that Jeremy and Fiona were standing at the door together. Her


    heart sank and she stared at them in astonishment for quite a while.


    "Why are you here?"


    Rose''s tone was not friendly. She looked at her coldly. It was well known that it was Fiona who caused


    her to be injured. If she was calm, it would seem that she was a hypocritical woman.


    "Do you want to see if I''m dead or not? I''m sorry. I''m fine. Jeremy and I are friends. You don''t have to


    be so jealous that you hurt me, do you? Who is not their parents'' precious baby girl? "


    Rose had investigated Fiona''s background, and this sentence was enough to poke in her heart.


    It was beyond her expectation that Rose would be so eloquent that she could say nothing.


    She exhaled, opened her mouth and tried to exin, "Miss Rose, I haven''t done it. This time I''m here


    to ask the situation at that time. Moreover, the verdict hasn''te out yet. I won''t admit unwarranted


    charges."


    Rose snorted, her face full of disdain and contempt. "You mean that I have wronged you, and that the


    evidence provided by the crew is all fake?"


    Generally speaking, a famous star would never design a stand-in.


    "Miss Rose, give me some time."


    "I won''t give you time, and..." Rose turned to Jeremy and said in a critical tone, "Jeremy, are you on her


    side? If so, I''m so disappointed in you. "


    Rose was observing Jeremy''s attitude, and so was Fiona.


    They had known each other for many years and had been a good match since childhood. So Fiona


    believed that Phil would try his best to bring them together without any hesitation after he failed in


    introducing Rita.


    With a deep look in his eyes, Jeremy half smiled and subtly rested his hand on Fiona''s shoulder quietly


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    and pulled her into his arms.


    "I trust her."


    "You..." Rose was stunned.


    How could Jeremy do that? Since the evidence was clear, he was too partial to her.


    Tears welled up in her eyes at once. Fiona got so much warmth from him. She felt that light had


    appeared in her life and rekindled the hope for life.


    Because of Jeremy.


    She held his hand with a myriad of feelings. "It''s good to have you."


    She wiped her tears quickly. She did not allow herself to be cowardly. She said to Rose confidently,


    "Miss Rose, I can guarantee that I have never done it. As for who did it, I think that I will find the


    evidence sooner orter."


    She would find out who was behind all this.


    Rose was very weak. She got up slowly from the bed. While walking, she was trembling, with thick


    bandages on her head and hands. Step by step, she walked towards Fiona.

 Chapter 65 There Was No Way To Go

    Chapter 65 There Was No Way To Go


    The aura around Rose was so powerful that it made Fiona, who was still young and fresh in her life,


    naturally lower a little.


    She wanted to retreat, but the man beside her kept holding her shoulders and delivering power to her.


    Yes, Jeremy believed her. He believed that she hadn''t done anything wrong. Why was she afraid of


    Rose?


    With her back straight, she rested her eyes on Rose, waiting to see what she was going to do.


    The next moment, a scene that Rose threw herself directly into Jeremy''s arms, which was totally out of


    Fiona''s expectation.


    She had thought that Rose would hit her violently to seek justice for herself, but it turned out that her


    target was Jeremy.


    Rose''s tears were running down her cheeks like spring water. Her previously pale face looked more


    pitiful when her cor of the hospital gown was wet.


    She hit his chest softly and questioned him again and again, "Jeremy, we''ve known each other for so


    many years. Why don''t you believe me?


    The evidence is here. Do you think I will wrongly use an innocent person?


    I won''t! I just want to seek justice for myself! "


    Tears were running down Rose''s cheeks. Because of Jeremy''s attitude, all the strength of her body


    was drained away. She was also at a loss in her heart. Why did he believe what Fiona said?


    Jeremy observed the woman next to him quietly, which made Rose more irritated.


    Even at this moment, he still cared about Fiona, fearing that she would be jealous and angry.


    Rose was determined to hold him even tighter. Only then could she have him without scruple.


    "Stop crying."


    Jeremy asked her to stand up straight, grabbed her hand, put it down, took a step back to a safe


    distance, and reminded her, "Rose, I have Fiona by my side. She is my wife."


    It meant that he would not do anything to make her misunderstand him.


    "¡­¡­"


    Since Jeremy had hinted, it would be very wrong to keep looking at it. She decisively went up to hold


    Rose and let her sit on the bed.


    "Miss Rose, I know you won''t believe me for a while. Whether Jeremy believes me or not, it depends


    on the evidence and judgment, doesn''t it?"


    Rose tried her best to convince Jeremy that it was Fiona who hurt her, which would do no good to the


    progress of the case.


    She didn''t need Jeremy''s help anyway, because she needed to do it on her own.


    She was indeed jealous.


    How could one bear to see her husband holding another woman in his arms?


    Rose clenched her teeth and said, "Okay, I''ll wait."


    "As for the scar on your hand, I will find the most professional stic surgeon to treat it carefully. You


    won''t have the scar left. You will continue in this entertainment field, so I don''t want you to have any


    regret as your friend. " Jeremy said sincerely.


    What Jeremy meant was clear: They could only be friends.


    "Jeremy!"


    Rose shouted from behind when Jeremy had already pulled Fiona out of the ward.


    He looked down at the woman in his arms, "Are you satisfied with my performance?"


    "What do you think?"


    Of course, she was satisfied with his action. This was the best scene she had seen in the day.


    When they went back to the set, the crew had been blocked and everything remained the same as it


    was in the morning. Seeing theyout of the crew, Fiona felt bad.


    "Tell me. How unlucky I am? It''s so hard to make money! "


    She even wanted to buy Jeremy a birthday present on her sry, but her n was in vain now.


    "Take it easy. We have enough time."


    The crew stopped the shooting, but Nancy and her assistant, Monica, were present. Seeing Jeremy


    and Fiona, she gave a hint to Monica who said sarcastically, "Fiona, you caused Miss Rose''s injury.


    Don''t you feel ashamed toe here?"


    "Do you have to insult my wife?"


    Jeremy couldn''t stand them being so bossy. He had put up with them sincest night''s dinner party and


    now he was fed up.


    He could do nothing but watch his woman being bullied. How useless he was!


    Wife?


    Nancy and Monica looked at each other, surprised that Jeremy admitted it in person.


    "Mr. Jeremy, you''re married?" Nancy asked deliberately.


    "Well, do I need to report to you about my marriage?" Jeremy asked bluntly.


    Indeed, there was no need... Although she had a high position in the entertainment circle, she was just


    an actress after all, and in the eyes of these rich men, she was not presentable.


    Hearing that, Fiona opened her mouth. But Jeremy knew what she wanted to say. In a helpless tone,


    he said, "My wife doesn''t like being judged by others. She wants to experience life. Please don''t tell


    anybody else."


    The two people were in a daze and nodded quickly after realizing what was happening.


    Then, Jeremy and Fiona went straight to director Wang.


    Director Wang was furious at the sight of Fiona, and he was about to curse her for her presumptuous


    acts. However, when he caught sight of Jeremy behind her, he controlled his temper at once.


    "Mr. Jeremy, what brings you here? I''ll take care of it, and make an exnation to Miss Rose. "


    "Where is the evidence?"


    "Here!"


    Director Wang said while patting Tom on the shoulder. He immediately came back with aputer and


    showed it to Jeremy.


    Director Wang could not wait to swear, "Yesterday, only Fiona used the equipment, so she must be


    involved."


    Jeremy frowned and looked at her carefully. The woman''s figure looked quite simr to that of Fiona.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    He looked at her.


    Her heart was pounding. He didn''t believe her anymore?


    Only by the sight of the back, how could they be so sure that it was Fiona?


    "No, it''s not me. I''ve never been here." She hastily denied it. She was afraid of his suspicious and


    suspicious eyes.


    "We had dinnerst night. Only you didn''te. How could it have nothing to do with you?" At that


    time, Jeremy invited all the people in the casting group to dinner. Director Wang went to have a look,


    but there was no Fiona.


    This video was videoedst night. Undoubtedly, it was Fiona.


    Director Wang heavy heartedly regretted that he had been blind. "I like you so much, and I want to


    rmend you to act, but what did you do? Forget it. Just admit it if you really have conscience.


    Everyone knows the rtionship between Mr. Jeremy and Miss Rose. I''m afraid you might get into


    trouble. "


    There were always some people in the world who liked ying tricks. Director Wang had seen a lot


    over the years. Fiona seeded in seducing his eyes because of her acting skill. It proved that she


    was really good at acting.


    It was a pity that she used the wrong ce.


    "Director Wang, please trust me,"


    She knew her exnation was meaningless as the evidence was ced in front of him. What else


    could he do except to believe?


    She grabbed theputer and looked carefully at every detail of the woman in the video.


    The model''s back looked exactly the same as the clothes she wore yesterday. She had no doubt that


    people would mistake her for someone else.


    This was the so-called evidence, which made her unable to defend herself.


    With high spirit earlier, she felt very decadent now. She was also curious about whether she could


    escape from the punishment. As her reputation was already damaged on the Inte and spread to the


    University, anyway, she would be expelled from school.


    She was driven into a corner where there was no way to go.

 Chapter 66 It Was Definitely Not Her

    Chapter 66 It Was Definitely Not Her


    Jeremy believed her. But so what? Could he find any evidence?


    Director Wang saw that Jeremy still didn''t believe him, so he directly called the people in yesterday''s


    monitoring room to confront him. He was sure that it must be Fiona.


    "Mr. Jeremy, we have checked carefully. We found that Fiona was wearing the same clothes yesterday.


    There was no one else."


    "Not her!"


    Jeremy said firmly.


    Director Wang was surprised to see that Jeremy and Fiona came here with hands sped. He was too


    angry to see them just now, but director Wang was a man with principles in acting. No matter what


    happened, he had to stick to it.


    "Mr. Jeremy, here''s the evidence."


    "Are you sure?" Jeremy pointed to the monitor in theputer and said, "I don''t think so and I think I''m


    right. Director Wang, I think we should continue shooting. After all, I invested the cast and I don''t want


    to dy my work."


    As for the new evidence, he would look for it.


    Director Wang was embarrassed. What could he do? If the film crew continued to shoot in spite of the


    safety of Rose, he would be expelled from the entertainment industry.


    Jeremy knew what director Wang was worrying about and said, "I''ll take care of Rose."


    After that, he held on to her hand and left with Fiona.


    When they passed by Nancy and Monica, Jeremy said, "Conduct yourself well."


    "What do you mean?"


    Nancy was confused, and she was in a panic. Did he find something wrong? But it was impossible. She


    was very careful and she would not give herself away.


    Not only Nancy was curious, but also Fiona felt strange.


    Back in the car, Fiona rolled down the window to block the view. She couldn''t wait and asked, "Why are


    you sure it''s not me?"


    She could not find a proper exnation for herself when she saw the person''s back.


    Besides, who wore the same dress as hers? She had no idea who she had offended during these days


    in the casting group?


    If it hadn''t been for hatred and conspiracy, this would not have happened.


    She got confused too.


    "If you beg me, I will tell you." Said Jeremy, deliberately teasing her.


    "I will not beg you. Someone is messing with me. He wants to kill me. If he fails this time, he will do it


    again and I can''t avoid." She was just curious who she had offended.


    When she remembered being chasedst time, she asked Jeremy, "Did those people deliberately find


    me because they have a grudge against you?"


    "Maybe. Are you afraid? Are you leaving me? "


    Jeremy knew this was not done by them. But he was eager to know her answer.


    "Of course not."


    "Okay, I trust you." Anyway, they were in the same boat and no one could separate them.


    Indeed, it was the same as what Fiona said, it was obvious that she was targeted by someone. But


    after thinking about it, there were not many suspects.


    The reason why he warned Nancy and Monica was that he believed they had something to do with it.


    There was another person that he didn''t want to believe for the time being.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    After sending Fiona back, he ordered some take out for her. When she fell asleep, he went to the


    hospital alone.


    At this moment, Nancy and Monica were inside the ward of Rose. Nancy was so distraught that she


    was unable to think. The words that Jeremy had said to her kept resounding in her mind.


    She was sure that he had discovered something and her bright future could not be ruined.


    "Rose, I didn''t expect that Jeremy could find it out so quickly. What should I do?"


    Rose took a sip of water and casually paid no attention to her panic. Instead, she seemed to have not


    taken it seriously. "Take it easy. Jeremy has no evidence to prove that you are involved. "


    "But..." Nancy was still worried.


    "There is nothing to worry about. But your assistant needs to be careful. Don''t take advantage of her


    power to bully others."


    Monica wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought. She was upset.


    Couldn''t you just say these words in private? She even said those words in front of her? Where could


    she put her dignity?


    Rose intentionally yawned and said, "Okay, you can leave now. Otherwise, when Jeremyes, you


    can''t leave even if you want to."


    "You and him?"


    Now that Jeremy had personally admitted that his wife was Fiona, how could Rose possibly have a


    chance to be together with him? Was she kidding?


    It was the only certainty in her life that Jeremy would marry her. She was determined to get him. "Don''t


    worry. He will be mine sooner orter."


    Not long after Nancy and her assistant left, Jeremy came.


    Rose knew him well.


    "Jeremy, I know you won''t leave me alone. I''m d you are here. Please stay with me. You know, I


    have always hateding to hospital."


    She didn''t like the atmosphere in hospital and the disgusting smell made her want to puke.


    Jeremy sat down and said, "Rose, how long have we been friends?"


    "It''s been many years. I still remember when you came to our home in your childhood. I was very


    happy and I hoped we could be intimate all our lives." There would not be another woman to step in


    their rtionship.


    Even though they were friends, she still had the chance to marry him after her unremitting efforts.


    "Tell me. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Jeremy didn''t want to waste time. He just wanted to get the most urate answer.


    No matter whether it had anything to do with Rose or not, he would consider their rtionship and


    would not get her involved. But the premise was that she must be honest with him.


    With a pale face, Rose looked at Jeremy in disbelief. She hurriedly took out her mobile phone and


    turned on the surveince video, and said aggressively, "I''ve also received the surveince video. Tell


    me, who else could be if it''s not Fiona?"


    They looked very alike. Even Rose didn''t know why Jeremy was so sure that the woman wasn''t her.


    "Rose, I am her husband. I know every inch of her body."


    She had a birthmark on her chest.


    He could recognize, but didn''t want to talk about it in front of director Wang. In the monitor, when the


    woman lowered her head to do something, he could see a little part of her body identally.


    He could almost be sure that it was not Fiona at a nce.


    "You two..." How could they do this? Rose was almost going crazy. Even though she knew that they


    were a couple and it was normal for a couple to do such things, she was still very angry.


    Jeremy had no choice but to say, "There is a birthmark on her chest. She doesn''t have it. So it is


    definitely not her."


    "I don''t know. I know nothing."


    Rose was about to go crazy. Her mind was in a mess. Jeremy''s words shocked her again and again.


    She really didn''t want to hear any word rted to Fiona from his mouth.


    She hated Fiona, because she was jealous of her and wanted her to disappear in this world.


    Rose knew that what she did was no less than an opportunity to arouse Jeremy''s suspicion. She tried


    to pretend to be calm and said, "Jeremy, I''m very tired. I was injured. You can see the video of me


    being injured. Do you think I will joke with my life? We have known each other for so many years. Have


    I be so mean in your heart? "


    She wanted to leave a good impression in his heart, but what he said bitterly disappointed her.

 Chapter 67 Impulse

    Chapter 67 Impulse


    But when she heard Jeremy''s words, Rose''s heart was frozen to the bone.


    He never believed a word of her, even before watching the surveince video.


    "Rose, I hope that this matter has nothing to do with you."


    He wouldn''t spare anyone who had been found out.


    Rose scratched her hands. At this moment, she really wanted to smoke a cigarette to ease her


    frustration, but she couldn''t.


    She choked in her throat and said angrily, "I have said that it has nothing to do with me, so it is none of


    my business. Jeremy, I have known you for so many years. Do you know the real her since you


    married Fiona? Why do you trust her without reservation? "


    How could he ignore what she said? She had been his friend for so many years.


    Jeremy didn''t say anything more. Since Rose was very excited, he couldn''t know the truth from her.


    But her performance... However, he didn''t want to make a wild guess.


    "Have a good rest. I''m leaving now."


    "Okay, you can go now."


    Rose turned her head to one side. She didn''t want to see him either, fearing that she would say


    something irreparable when she was angry.


    As soon as Jeremy left, Rose sneakily observed around and made sure that there was no one else.


    Then she immediately picked up her mobile phone and called Nancy who had left not long ago. As


    soon as the line was connected, she said coldly, "Have you decided what to do with it?"


    "I..."


    "Nancy, you are a smart woman. I know you will have a way,"


    Rose didn''t say it clearly, because she was sure that no matter what happened, she would not be


    involved in this matter. Her words were cold and apathetic, and she said, "You are never allowed to say


    anything that is rted to me, understand?"


    "Rose, you are flying away alone in the face of disaster."


    Nancy had worked so hard to pave the way for her, and she thought that everything was going well.


    Unexpectedly, Jeremy appeared halfway and ruined her n.


    Even now, Rose wanted to stay out of it.


    She got goosebumps all over her body. She knew she couldn''t afford to provoke them.


    She answered perfunctorily, "Okay, I''ll figure it out as soon as possible."


    "No, you have to figure out a way to get rid of this at once, or else you won''t be able to stay in the


    entertainment industry any longer."


    Rose hung up the phone. She was a heiress from a rich family, and she almost got herself into a


    trouble.


    Nancy hung up the phone angrily in the van.


    She was so angry that her face became red. She crossed her arms and said, "How could she be so


    arrogant? Because she is born in a rich family? Now she has shifted all the responsibility onto me? She


    is nobody without the Xu family! "


    Monica knew that she was angry, so sheforted her in a soft voice, "Don''t worry. Everything goes


    well. You have to wait and see. Who knows who will be in charge in future?"


    "I know."


    She had made a living in the entertainment circle all these years.


    She turned to look at Monica, "Do you have a solution?"


    Monica whispered to Nancy''s ear and told her all the n in a sudden. With a light shed in her eyes,


    Nancy agreed, "Okay, let''s do it."


    -


    After she woke up, Fiona found that she was the only one in the bedroom and it waspletely dark


    outside. She stretched out her hand but couldn''t see.


    She yawned, curled up in the corner and said carefully, "Jeremy."


    There was no answer for a long time, and the sound echoed because of therge space, making the


    night more quiet.


    She was a little scared.


    It was very dark and horrible. What happened that night came to her mind.


    She almost begged, "Jeremy, where are you? Pleasee out. "


    Her eyes were filled with tears. Jeremy was her life-saving straw. She just wanted to find him as soon


    as possible.


    "What''s wrong?"


    He was back.


    Without thinking too much, Fiona got out of bed and quickly ran towards Jeremy, who had been


    covered with mist. She muttered in discontent: "Where have you been?"


    "Do you miss me?"


    Jeremy was so naughty. How could she not miss him? She was so arrogant that she refused to


    answer.


    He stroked her hair and said, "Don''t be afraid. Have a good rest."


    "Tell me, where have you been?"


    He just came back home. So, she believed that he went out to do something and it must have


    something to do with Rose''s wound.


    Jeremy touched her head and said, "Are you afraid that I will leave?"


    He was still joking!


    After a short pause, Fiona added, "If you don''t want to talk about it, then I won''t force you. I am going


    back to my room for a rest now."


    She was sleepy, and the fear nearly disappeared because of his appearance.


    She had to admit that it was nice to have him.


    The man suddenly lifted her up. With a blush on her face, Fiona''s heart beat fast and her vignce


    raised her voice: "What do you want to do?"


    Did he choose to... No, she was not in the mood.


    She seriously persuaded him, "Jeremy, I heard that it has to be agreed by a woman."


    "Do you agree? Refuse me? " Jeremy''s eyebrows furrowed. He was just teasing her and wanted to


    hear her answer.


    "I..."


    A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Silence means approval. I know you are shy. Okay, I will


    be gentle." He put her on the bed gently. She was a careless girl who didn''t wear her shoes. She had a


    cold body and suffered from dysmenorrhea.


    "Oh, No."


    As soon as her voice faded away, she covered her mouth and thought, ''oh my God! Why is my voice so


    loud?'' She was going to despise herself.


    "Haha, you have a nice voice."


    "¡­¡­ Don''tugh at me. "


    Jeremy kicked the door open, gently put her on the bed, took a tissue and wiped the sole of her feet.


    He said, "I know you are not willing to temporarily. I said I wouldn''t force you. I always keep my words."


    It turned out to be a joke. Fiona felt relieved. "Then why did you say that on purpose?"


    It was so ambiguous that everyone would take it in the wrong way.


    Jeremy sat up straight, and the air-conditioner in the room was a little cold. He pulled the quilt to cover


    her, "I mean, put you on the bed gently."


    "Stop it."


    Her body was hot. It seemed that she was the one who misunderstood. She covered her face.


    Jeremy turned off the light, leaving only an orange light in the room. Seeing that he stood up from the


    sofa, Fiona grabbed his hand almost subconsciously and said in a soft and gentle voice, "Please don''t


    leave me, okay?"


    She didn''t want to be alone.


    "Okay." Seeing that Jeremy was looking at the bed, she considerately made room for him. "You sleep


    here."


    "Ok."


    Her face was burning. She covered herself with the quilt, recalling what had happened between them


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    as he asked, she would not refuse.


    He held her in his arms tightly, and his warm breath sprayed on her head. "Sleep."


    After a good night''s sleep, she opened her eyes again and saw the man beside him. His chin was


    covered with dark stubble, but it did not seem dirty at all. On the contrary, he looked mature and


    sedate.


    She stretched her hands quietly and touched his face.


    He was so handsome.


    "HMM." With his eyes still closed, Jeremy held her tight. Since they were hugging, she had to adapt to


    the warmth from his body sooner orter.


    Fiona was surprised that he... Why was he impulsive in the early morning?

 Chapter 68 Support You

    Chapter 68 Support You


    Fiona didn''t dare to move, for fear of waking up Jeremy who was like a beast.


    Her body was stiff. She wished she could dig a hole in the ground to bury herself. Wasn''t he still


    asleep? Why could she feel his hot impulse?


    Her face was red, ears were red, and her body temperature rose several degrees. She didn''t know


    what to do.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    What if he transformed into a werewolf...


    When she was thinking about how to leave here as soon as possible, Jeremy''s phone rang.


    He got up so fast that he didn''t need to hesitate at all.


    Did he wake up a long time ago? Then his reaction


    Fiona Looked carefully at him, who was calm and rxed, with his long fingers holding the phone and


    putting it beside his ear. Without any expression on his face, he asked: "Jack, what''s the matter?"


    "Something big. But it''s a good thing."


    "What is it?"


    Jack had been getting boldertely who had learned to y charades with him.


    "Yes, there''s some progress in Fiona''s case. Mr. Jeremy, I''m waiting for you to deal with it. I''ve brought


    people downstairs and we can go upstairs anytime. I''m afraid we might bother you."


    After all, they lived together. Men were impulsive in the morning, so they waited for a long time before


    making this call.


    "Bring them here in ten minutes."


    As soon as he hung up the phone, he turned his head sideways and saw that Fiona was staring at him.


    He reached out and pinched her face, saying, "Are you silly? Get ready and watch a good show. "


    He guessed that it would be soon, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "A good show?"


    With a mixture of misgivings, she went in the bathroom to freshen up. They stood together in the


    bathroom which was not big. Fiona Looked at him in the mirror who looked tall and handsome, with


    mustache on his face. He was young and handsome after shaving.


    "Have you seen enough? Don''t worry. I will keep you watch over the rest of my life. Just wash yourself


    first. "


    "Who is looking at you?"


    With a red face, she pouted and said: "Did you wake up early this morning?"


    Was it fun to tease her on purpose?


    Jeremy put down his toothbrush and said seriously, "Fiona, we are husband and wife. It''s normal. Don''t


    be shy."


    "Then you can''t make fun of me on purpose."


    "Okay, I won''t make fun of you next time. I will do anything fair and square."


    Fiona could do nothing to him.


    After freshening up, when they just went to the living room, Jack arrived. Not only him, but also a girl


    who shrank behind him. In an arrogant manner, Nancy and Monica stood aside, as if they were


    watching a show.


    Jack said bluntly, "Mr. Jeremy, I''ve found out the truth. It''s that this stand-in was not satisfied with her


    job being taken away by Fiona, so she set up her on purpose."


    Where there were women there were wars. The original stand-in actress was Michelle Fang. She was


    injured during the shooting, and the team could not find anyone for a while. Because Fiona was


    somewhat simr to Nancy, so she was named as the stand-in for her instead of Michelle.


    When she felt better, she began to reason with director Wang. However, he declined her request at


    once since Fiona had performed well on her shooting. He didn''t give her the chance to resume her


    shooting, so she began to think a way to frame Fiona.


    "Don''t you think you are wrong? There are more than one crew in the world? Do you have to mess with


    your own future? "This time, Mr. Jeremy will not let you off easily. Just wait and see."


    Jack exined patiently. It was good that she could realize that she was wrong. But she would be


    punished definitely.


    "Fiona, I misunderstood you before, but when I saw the surveince video, I could do nothing but


    believe it." Nancy came over and took her hand intimately


    So was this an indirect way to say that she deserved to be misunderstood?


    What was the sincerity of this apology?


    With her strength, Fiona broke free from her grip and gazed at Michelle. "Did you really do it?"


    "Yes, I hate you. Why did you leave your intern behind and steal my job? Do you know how hard it is


    for me to make money? " Michelle was very excited. Suddenly, she pulled out her hand from the


    pocket.


    "Watch out!"


    Nancy pushed away Fiona while a solid cut was made on her arm. The smell of blood instantly filled


    the room.


    Fiona was in a daze. She was pushed into Jeremy''s arms.


    Nancy saved her. She realizedter.


    She was so anxious that she didn''t what to do. Jeremy held her shoulder andforted her, "Don''t


    worry. Call an ambnce right away. I''ll find the first aid kit."


    "Okay."


    Jeremy fumbled for the medicine cab in the living room. Soon, he found it and handed it to Monica.


    They followed Jack to the police station and Michelle confessed her crime. But somehow, Fiona felt


    something was wrong.


    "Maybe I think too much."


    She muttered. She had thought that it was rted to Nancy and Rose, but now the fact was that Nancy


    risked her life to save her. Maybe she thought too much.


    Jeremy smiled but said nothing.


    The crew carried on as usual and posted a statement on the Inte, which said that Fiona was


    wronged and would no longer be the target of public criticism. She thought that her poprity would


    decline, but to her surprise, people on the Inte wanted her to be an actress.


    "She has a nice figure and a delicate face. I am a fan of Nancy, but objectively speaking, Fiona is more


    beautiful than her."


    "I heard that she worked hard in the casting group. Although she is not a professional actress, she is


    willing to work hard. I believe she will be a good actress in future."


    "Enter the entertainment circle!"


    Fiona was readingments page by page. Curling up in the sofa, she covered her mouth and


    "Okay." Jeremy didn''t want her to be famous, either.


    He quietly sent a message to Jack to ask him to delete all the news about Fiona. She was not a star, so


    the heat should be lowered soon.


    He held her in his arms and turned on the TV, which showed that the Qiao family was moving back to


    the ind.


    Her surname was also Qiao. He looked at the woman beside him, not thinking too much. He turned off


    the TV and yed with her fingers, which were not too soft.


    "Do you want to continue to be a stand-in?"


    "Of course, I do. She''s trusted by someone. Besides, she gets a high sry."


    This was exactly what she wanted. Director Wang was very polite to her now and the sry was raised


    by several hundred. She couldn''t find a better good job if she gave up this one.


    Jeremy took out a credit card and gave it to her. "We are husband and wife. I support you. You don''t


    have to work so hard."


    "It''s okay. I want to earn money by myself. Besides, it will be helpful for my future work. By the way,


    aren''t you busy? We''ve been here for two or three days. Is it going to dy your work?"


    Fiona was not sure if he would leave the crew because of work since his birthday was in two days?


    Jeremy smiled, "Haven''t you read the news about me? I don''t care whether I have a job or not. "


    "Okay."


    "Are you worried that I can''t support you?" Jeremy held her face carefully.


    A smile appeared on Fiona''s face. His brows were curved into a line. It was difficult for Jeremy to read


    her mind.


    "In that case, I have to work hard. If you can''t support me, I will support you." She swore to herself that


    she loved him, not because of his property and position, but only because of him.

 Chapter 69 You Will Regret

    Chapter 69 You Will Regret


    It seemed that Jeremy didn''t believe her.


    Realizing that, Fiona pouted. What kind of expression did he have on his face? She actively offered to


    support him. Was it so untrustworthy of her?


    There was not much time left. She decided to go to work first and then came back to teach him a


    lesson.


    She lived not far from the filming crew. So, when Fiona arrived at the set, it happened to be on time.


    Director Wang apologized to her. He who had experienced a lot of things didn''t care about much, so his


    attitude towards her was the same as before.


    Director Wang waved at her from a long distance, "Fiona, there is a female No. N role in the film, which


    is suitable for you. Do you want to act it?"


    "No, thanks."


    Fiona refused because she didn''t want to appear in public.


    "Still mind?"


    Director Wang knew his attitude hurt herst time, he promised confidently, "This role has a lot of


    shots. It will be popr."


    She wasn''t acting as a stand-in because she wanted to be famous, but for money. She didn''t say it out


    because she thought it was vulgar.


    She smiled shyly. "Director Wang, I know you are good to me. Please don''t care too much about


    Jeremy. Let''s continue to do what we did before he came here."


    Director Wang had some scruples before, but he was right. As an investor of the casting group, he had


    the right to decide the life and death of the crew. Even if director Wang''s principles were very strong, he


    had no choice but to take into consideration of Jeremy.


    "Then please have a talk with Mr. Jeremy."


    "Ok."


    Fiona nodded.


    Everyone on the set burst into an uproar. Following the sound, Fiona looked towards the direction


    where the noise came from and saw that both Nancy and Rose had left the hospital at the same time.


    Then, they showed up side by side on the film set. It seemed that they could shoot their scenes today.


    They got into the state very quickly, and their scenes were shot almost at the same time. Today, Nancy


    basically didn''t use her stand-in. She acted on her own.


    She was bored to death.


    "Is it boring?"


    Sitting next to her, Rose gently touched her shoulder.


    With a smile on her face, Fiona replied, "I''m fine."


    "That''s how it works to be an actor. You have to stick to it even if you don''t like acting." Rose sighed


    and said, "Never mind. Let''s stop this topic. Anyway, you just started working, and you don''t know


    anything about it. Jeremy''s birthday is on the day after tomorrow. Have you prepared any gift for him?"


    "Not yet."


    Rose screamed with astonishment, "Why haven''t you prepared it? Don''t you know his birthday? No


    wonder you didn''t know. You and him just knew each other not long ago. Don''t worry. He won''t get


    angry with you. "


    Whether Jeremy would mind or not, did she need Rose to tell her in person?


    As if nothing had happened, Fiona pulled her hair and replied, "Of course I know. After all, I will prepare


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    a surprise for my husband''s birthday."


    "Then that''s good."


    "Miss Rose, thank you for caring about my husband."


    The word "husband" was used by Fiona to remind Rose clearly that she didn''t want her to get involved


    in their marriage.


    Her sixth sense was very correct although Rose was good at acting.


    After the shooting was over, Fiona collected all her stuffs. When she just walked out of the filming site,


    two people stopped her.


    "Who are you?" she asked suspiciously


    "Bring her here."


    The man''s voice came from the car which was very close to her. She seemed to have heard this voice


    before.


    She struggled but was carried to the car by two men in ck. When she saw Caspar, she got quite


    surprised with her mouth was wide open.


    "What''s your decision about the divorce that I asked you to considerst time?" asked Caspar, puffing


    out the clouds.


    "I won''t divorce him."


    Fiona was quite sure. Who wanted her to divorce so randomly? Did he think he was the king of the


    world? She wouldn''t buy it.


    At this moment, Caspar''s face was deadpan. His long fingers scratched on the leather seat. He said in


    a calm voice, "I give you the chance now. After a while, you will be my woman."


    "Mr. Caspar, please be careful. I''m your sister-inw."


    Since she was Jeremy''s wife, she thought that as long as they were still husband and wife, she would


    never walk away from him.


    Blue veins stood out on his forehead. Caspar flew into a rage. "That bastard doesn''t deserve to be my


    brother. I''ve never admitted that he''s a member of the Fu family."


    Fiona blinked, "So what?"


    Anyway, Jeremy was surnamed Fu.


    She looked at the time and was in a hurry to go to the cinema with Jeremy today.


    She knocked at the door and said, "open the door."


    "You want to look for Jeremy?" Caspar drew closer to her and gave her a sinister smile. "Divorce or


    not? Or I will kill him! "


    "You are crazy!"


    He was really good at talking bullshit. Beating and killing people was just a piece of cake for him?


    She quickly pulled the hammer in the car before she hit the door. She reached out her slim arm and


    opened the door.


    Ignoring Caspar''s yelling behind her, "You''ll regret it one day."


    She was sure that she wouldn''t regret it.


    She had just stepped out of the crowd and found that Jeremy had alreadye. He stood there with a


    mobile phone in his hand, looking for someone.


    Anyway, she ran to him and held his waist.


    "Here you are." She was almost sobbing with joy. Fortunately, she was quick enough to smash the door


    open. Otherwise, she didn''t know what Caspar would do to threaten her.


    With an innocent smile, Jeremy said, "Finally you''re willing to acknowledge me in front of everyone."


    "Ah!"


    She withdrew her hands with shyness and irritation. As they were still at the film set, he got surprised


    that his wife was behaving in such a domineering manner. It was known that he and she were in a


    secret marriage state.


    She trotted in front of him and said deliberately, "Sorry, I mistook someone else."


    "I hope you keep apologizing,"


    ''Damn it! Will he die if he doesn''t talk?''


    Finally, they got in the car. With a sigh of relief, Fiona couldn''t help but pound on his arm, "Why do you


    Keep a low profile!"


    "Has Caspare to you?"


    He had made an investigation that Caspar was at the site. There must be a reason for her panic.


    ''Caspar has gone too far. He has set his mind on her, but he has to ask if I would agree or not.''


    Fiona didn''t want to make a big deal out of it, so she mumbled, "I''m very strong. Don''t worry about me."


    "Ok. Let''s go to the movies."


    "Okay."


    She didn''t want to think. The smile on Caspar''s face lingered in her mind. She felt like he had a lot of


    wicked ideas in his mind.


    The movie Jeremy chose was a love movie. When he found the seat for her, he went out to buy


    snacks.


    She sat down and took out her cell phone to check updates on twitter, and happened to receive a


    message.


    She saw the message, in which there was a knife, stabbing into Jeremy''s heart.


    She deleted it right away.


    ''Don''t be afraid, it''s just a fake photo.'' She talked to herself.


    She looked around warily and found nothing special. Then she looked at the entrance, and two men


    were looking at her up and down with their sharp eyes.


    She remembered that the two men were working for Caspar.

 Chapter 70 A Gift

    Chapter 70 A Gift


    Why would Caspar''s men show up here? Her heart raced uncontrobly as she recalled how Caspar


    had threatened her.


    But she quickly denied herself. No matter how capable he was, he did not dare to do such a harmful


    thing in public. She believed in this society.


    She looked obsessively at the direction where Jeremy was about toe in, hoping to see him as


    soon as possible.


    ''Come on, Jeremy. If youe in as soon as possible, I promise I will promise you everything.


    Including our wedding night which we haven''t not finished yet.'' She was in fear and talked to herself.


    A light knock on her head made her body shake a little. When she realized that it was Jeremy, she


    finally calmed down. Like grabbing a driftwood, she threw herself into his arms.


    "Where have you been? What took you so long? " He didn''t know that she waited for a long time like a


    century and she didn''t want to separate with him at all.


    Meanwhile, she held his waist tightly.


    "I bought some food for you. You girls like eating snacks when you watch a movie, don''t you?"


    Was what Jack had said wrong? If he was wrong, he would have a hard time.


    Fiona nodded but she was absent-minded.


    The movie started. With her hand holding Jeremy''s tightly, she would never let his hands go.


    Jeremy didn''t pay much attention to the movie on the screen, but kept staring at her. Since she took the


    initiative, he was really happy.


    However, it was a little unusual.


    What was she worried about?


    Did she know that many women liked him and felt a sense of crisis, so she cared about him so much?


    Whatever, it would be enough as long as they were together. His long-awaited heart finally saw hope.


    This love movie was an old plot. After the heroine died of illness, the hero crazily waited, writing their


    affairs over and over again, forming their memories.


    In the cinema, some people began to sob.


    Fiona was deeply moved, too.


    She turned her head silently and looked at the man beside her. If she was not with him one day, would


    he still love her?


    She didn''t hope so as she wanted him to have a new start.


    But what if it was her?


    She must be worrying for nothing.


    She had convinced herself a lot of times not to think about what Caspar had said. As a result, she


    decided to walk into the film with her heart and feel the romantic love between the man and the woman.


    However, theter part of the film turned was too fast. Many people around them began to kiss. The


    sound... It was so embarrassing.


    His face turned red. She bit her lips and didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Let''s go."


    Jeremy suggested that they shouldn''t see a movie in such a crowd next time. It was a real bummer.


    "But the movie has not been over yet."


    She really wanted to see the end to show respect to the movie staff. Since she was going to engage in


    this field, she''d better have a serious attitude.


    Jeremy grabbed her delicate earlobe and said in a low voice, "As long as you are not embarrassed."


    "I''m not embarrassed."


    Sitting still, Fiona fixed her eyes on the screen. The sound of couples kissing could be heard through


    the air. Many people even left quietly.


    Were theying to see a movie or just having a date? Wasn''t it more convenient to stay at home?


    People in the city really knew how to have fun!


    When the movie was over, Fiona went to the washroom and Jeremy was waiting for her outside. As


    soon as she went in, she saw two sneaky men. She was shocked.


    "You two..."


    "We just want to remind you to think about what Mr. Casper had said. If you don''t do as he said, you''ll


    face the consequences. Mr. Casper is a man of his word."


    Fiona wanted to scream, but they acted faster. Covering her mouth, they put a sharp knife on her neck,


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Don''t scream, or we won''t let you go."


    "Ahem!"


    This was thedies'' room. How could they do this?


    She was angry and scared. The top priority was to calm them down. She wanted to live on.


    She slowly put her hands above her head and said in fear, "Don''t worry, I won''t scream. I won''t say a


    word. Please let me go."


    She couldn''t wait to look for Jeremy.


    "Of course we''ll let you go this time. But next time, we can''t guarantee whether we will let Jeremy go or


    not."


    The cold sharp knife around her neck was removed. Leaning on the wash basin, she gasped for air.


    After hearing the ringtone, She took out her phone from her handbag quickly. She received a message


    from Caspar:


    Is the movie nice? Are you satisfied with the gift I gave you tonight?


    Screw his gift!


    Although she had raged at the thought of it, she could do nothing but to wait.


    Two of his bodyguards strutted in thedies'' room. Didn''t they have any sense of shame?


    "I know. You can go now."


    Well, if they didn''t go, she would.


    She then rushed out of the room.


    Seeing Jeremy standing at the door of the bathroom, she held his hand and walked towards the door.


    All kinds of feelings welled up in her heart.


    Jeremy didn''t stop until they arrived at the door of the cinema.


    He frowned and was curious about her unusual behavior tonight. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing... Nothing. "


    She didn''t want to let Jeremy know for the time being.


    However, Jeremy didn''t believe her words. He looked at her carefully and asked again, "Are you sure?"


    "Nothing. Really. I''m fine."


    In fact, all she wanted was to leave here as soon as possible as she was shivering all over.


    Caspar was terrible. She was afraid that he might hurt Jeremy.


    "If you have any problem, remember to tell me. I''m with you."


    Jeremy gently touched her temple, word by word, deeply imprinted in her heart.


    After arriving at the vi, she went to take a shower first. There was a night show tonight. It would take


    the whole night.


    When she walked out of the bathroom, her hair was still wet. She wanted to tell Jeremy about the


    movie shooting, but before that, Jeremy asked, "Do you have to go to the filming site tonight?"


    A wry smile appeared on her face, "I had no choice. Director Wang informed me beforehand that all the


    famous stars were present. It would be weird if I didn''t show up."


    She also wanted toe back soon and stay with him. Seeing him around, she was at least relieved.


    "Come here."


    "What?"


    When she was still in a daze, Jeremy pulled her into his arms. He grabbed the towel in her hand and


    gently wiped her hair. After that, he went to fetch the hair dryer.


    The hair dryer sent out the warm wind. Fiona curled up in his arms. At this moment, she felt the most


    precious warmth in the world.


    "Done."


    Jeremy put down the hair dryer.


    She opened her eyes but didn''t want to leave anymore.


    She rubbed her eyes, stood up, looked back at him and proposed with difficulty, "Or you''d better go


    back to work."


    Or at least, he would be safe if he was at home. Not like this Studio City, where Caspar could do


    whatever he wanted.


    "Kick me out? ?"


    "No, it''s not like that..."


    With a faint smile, Jeremy said, "It''s my birthday the day after tomorrow. I''m looking forward to your


    gift."

 Chapter 71 Not Presentable

    Chapter 71 Not Presentable


    Seeing his smile, she knew the meaning of it. Fiona felt embarrassed.


    She ran out quickly and raised her voice, "I''m on my way."


    She almost ran to the set, but the smile of Jeremy was still echoing along the way. Did he stay for the


    film set because...


    No, he was not such a superficial man.


    "What are you doing, Fiona?"


    Rose was almost knocked down, so she was very angry, but had to pretend to be kind because it was


    not time for them to break up.


    "I''m sorry."


    Fiona apologized with a red face.


    Rose scratched her hair in a casual manner. "I am not ming you. In private, you are Jeremy''s wife,


    and of course, my friend. As Jeremy''s friend, I have to remind you that you should pay attention to your


    image in public. After all, it is not easy to be a daughter-inw of the Fu family."


    A woman born out of nowhere became the wife of Jeremy. How could Rose not be angry?


    When she saw that Fiona was nothing except her beautiful face, she got more infuriated.


    If she was better than her, she couldfort herself to keep working hard. But now, what could she


    do?


    Fiona listened to her humbly. As a woman whose intuition was always right, she knew Rose had a


    crush on Jeremy.


    She calmed down and replied calmly, "Indeed, there are still a lot of things I need to learn. Please give


    me more advice in the future, because I also want to be Jeremy''s good wife."


    "Ok."


    "Thank you in advance. I''ll ask Jeremy to thank you in person."


    She had no choice but to mention Jeremy.


    She didn''t want to see other women jealous of her because of Jeremy.


    In the middle of the shooting, Fiona thought that she had performed well, but there were always some


    ws in the scenes of Nancy and Rose. As they were all self-discipline people, she, as the stand-in,


    naturally had to follow them and acted again and again.


    "Rose!"


    With an ominous look on her face, Nancy couldn''t help but cry out. She thought, ''Rose performed very


    well in the past, but why is her acting so bad in this film?''


    It waste at night. Since Rose didn''t want to have a rest, they wanted to rest.


    Rose felt very sorry. She lowered her arrogant head and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry that I didn''t get


    some details properly. It''s rare for me to shoot with you. Don''t hate me anymore. I have a lot to learn


    from you, but I''m a slow learner. I''m sorry."


    "You are really cute."


    Nancy couldn''t helpughing, and the two of them quickly began to talk.


    They had talked it through, but the staff at the scene and the stand-in Fiona for her were too sleepy to


    open their eyes.


    And the stand-in must y in this scene, so she couldn''t leave in advance.


    "Fiona!"


    "Director Wang, I''m here!"


    Then Fiona heard someone bursting intoughter. She rubbed her eyes and found that everyone was


    staring at her andughing.


    What happened to her?


    Embarrassed, she asked, "Director Wang, did I do something wrong?"


    Director Wang smiled and said politely, "It''s not your turn to perform yet. I''m just reminding you to get


    ready and don''t fall asleep."


    If Rose had not been in a hurry to leave, director Wang wouldn''t have informed them of the shooting at


    night.


    He also wanted to have a rest.


    In a neither humble nor pushy tone, Fiona replied, "Director Wang, this is what I should do."


    Rose smiled evilly behind her. She really believed that it was easy to shoot, and sooner orter she


    would be fired from the entertainment industry.


    When they finished shooting, the sun had risen.


    Fiona was so sleepy that she couldn''t open his eyes. She just hoped that someone had made the bed


    for her so that she could fall asleep as soon as she fell asleep.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Sleepy? We can sleep at home. "


    Jeremy held her with one hand and the other holding the breakfast. He had wanted to eat breakfast


    with her, but when he came to the site, he realized that the shooting hadn''t finished yet, so he bought


    her favorite steamed buns.


    Leaning against his chest, she didn''t want to move at all. Her only goal today was to sleep all day.


    "I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep."


    "Aren''t you afraid that our rtionship will be discovered?"


    "Ah!"


    On hearing this, Fiona jumped out of his arms immediately. She almost forgot that they were in public


    and might be taken photos to make a fuss on the inte.


    She lowered her head, "I''m a little scared."


    "Am I not presentable?"


    It had been a while since they got married, but it seemed that she hadn''t gotten used to his existence


    yet. Although he was happy with her performance, it was far from enough.


    "Jeremy!"


    Rose got rid of Susan''s grip and ran towards Jeremy. She wanted to say something, but stopped on a


    second thought when she saw Fiona.


    Of course, Fiona knew what she meant. If she didn''t want her to listen, then she wouldn''t. Anyway, she


    needed to look for director Wang.


    She behaved well. "Jeremy, Miss Rose has something to tell you. You talk to her first. I''ll go to the


    director."


    "Okay,e back quickly, or your favorite steamed buns will be cold."


    "Wait for me in the car after you finish talking with Miss Rose. I should be out soon."


    After that, she trotted to the director. At the same time, Jeremy kept looking at her back, naturally


    wearing a smile.


    This smile made Rose jealous.


    For all these years, she had been trying to make Jeremy happy, but she never seeded.


    With this in mind, she felt even more desperate. She stretched out her hand, trying to take the small


    steamed buns from Jeremy''s hand, but he avoided her very soon.


    "I''m sorry, Rose. I bought it for Fiona."


    "Can''t I take a look? I just want to see where we can buy these fragrant food. I will ask Susan to help


    me buy. " Making up an excuse, Rose despised herself.


    Since when did they be so estranged?


    In the past, they basically told each other everything. She was by his side all the time, doing whatever


    she wanted. Everything had changed. He was no longer the man he used to be, but she still stayed in


    the same ce.


    She smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, it smells good. I have tried many restaurants in Studio City."


    Jeremy was very pleased with himself. He knew that Fiona liked eating steamed buns, but he didn''t


    want her to eat anything bad. Out of options, he had to have a try one by one.


    Rose snorted and said, "You are so nice to her, but she seems to have hidden something from you.


    Yesterday, my assistant, Susan saw her get on Caspar''s car with her own eyes. I think you can


    understand the meaning behind it even if I don''t tell you."


    As the saying goes, one mountain can''t bear two tigers, and so did Caspar and Jeremy. Although they


    shared the same blood, they had fought many years.


    Jeremy stuttered and said, "Rose, you don''t have to get involved in this."


    "No, I can''t let him hurt you. Jeremy, I can help you." She was willing to sacrifice her life for him.


    Rose was so excited that she took hold of his strong arm. She wanted to help him and stand by his


    side. Although her family was not powerful enough to fight against the Fu family, at least, Caspar was a


    little afraid of it.


    After thinking it carefully, what else could Fiona do except for being Jeremy''s burden.

 Chapter 72 Being Attractive

    Chapter 72 Being Attractive


    Rose was the daughter of the Xu family. Anyway, she could be of help to deal with Jeremy in her


    career. There was nothing wrong to get married to him, but who knew that Jeremy would actually


    choose the side of Zoe.


    It was unbelievable.


    "Jeremy, I mean it. As long as you agree to marry Rose. you will have everything that the Xu family


    has," Rose said.


    Rose''s parents were also very pleased with Jeremy. Over the years, they had been nagging about


    Rose and Jeremy bing a couple. But Rose did not agree and wanted to grow freely.


    Perhaps it was also because of this that Phil Fu thought there was no possibility for Jeremy and Rose


    and that the good opportunity was given to Rita.


    Luckily, Rita was not able to be loved by Jeremy.


    Jeremy shook his head and firmly refused, "Rose, we have been friends for so many years. I believe


    that you also know me well. You know, he is no match for me."


    As for the reason why Caspar Fu hade to Fiona for help, Jeremy knew that there must be nothing


    between Fiona and Caspar.


    Rose was very sad, but she pretended not to care about it and said sarcastically, "Okay, Jeremy. I wish


    you two happy forever."


    No, she actually would not wish them happy. She would curse them in the hope that they would never


    be together.


    After paying the bill, Fiona got out and saw that Jeremy and Rose both looked unhappy. She smiled


    and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing. I just want to have a talk with Jeremy. By the way, Jeremy, tomorrow is your birthday. I''ve


    called Ray and Kurt toe here tonight. We''ll keep youpany tonight till the midnight."


    Rose knew that Jeremy would refuse her, so she immediately ran away, while looking back again and


    again and saying, "I''ll send you the address of the clubter. You muste tonight."


    She didn''t give Jeremy a chance to refuse her. She knew that he valued friendship and would never


    lose the chance to celebrate his birthday with his friends.


    Fiona looked gloomily.


    It turned out that Jeremy had an appointment tonight.


    She grabbed her purse tightly. Inside her purse was the money she made by her own work. She had


    asked for leave tonight and tomorrow to celebrate his birthday with him, but it seemed that he didn''t


    need her.


    "Hey, wake up. The steamed buns are getting cold."


    Jeremy waved his hand in front of her and knew that the little silly girl must think too much.


    "Okay."


    She went back to the car with him, and ate the steamed buns slowly in the car. When she came back


    home, she didn''t feel sleepy at all. While Jeremy was working in his study, she immediately took out her


    cell phone and called Gail.


    "Why did you call me in the early morning? Is something wrong with you or Mr. Fu? Doesn''t Mr. Fu


    perform well in bed?" Gail asked at the other end of the line.


    Fiona rolled her eyes and answered, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    He was actually really fine. Every time he pressed her on the lips and kissed her, she could feel his


    impulse, but he held it back every time.


    How could he not perform in bed?


    Gail yawned and she was not feeling sleepy anymore. She then talked seriously tp Fiona, "Did you


    have a fight with Mr. Fu? It''s abnormal. By the way, is there any progress between you two?"


    "No, I didn''t..."


    "You haven''t have sex with Mr. Fu?"


    "What... Can you not be so bold like this? You are a girl."


    Gail was shocked and said, "Unbelievable! Now it is not the ancient time! ir had slept with her


    boyfriend at the very beginning of their rtionship. But look at you! You got married with Mr. Fu


    already! But now you are still a virgin and did not have sex with your husband. What''s wrong with you?"


    "Ah, Nte..."


    Fiona was surprised. She had thought that all the girls in the world would be as shy as she was.


    "How could Nte''s breasts be so big? Let''s look at you."


    "Gail, stop talking!" Fiona was getting more and more embarrassed. Gail spoke more and more


    uncontrobly. Fiona''s breasts were not small. She used at least B-sized bra. She heard that after


    having sex and giving birth of a baby, a woman would still have the opportunity to grow again.


    "All right, all right. I''m just kidding anymore. Tell me, what on earth do you want to do to call me?"


    Fiona was a little shy, but she still told her friend what she was thinking about.


    Gail thought it not a big deal. She said, "Of course you should go for it. Mr. Fu is not stupid. He has


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    been with his friends every year. It''s a rare year to have dinner with you, his wife. Believe me, you are


    his favorite gift."


    Gail and Nte had already selected two sets of pajamas for her on the Inte. After checking the


    deliver information, they knew that the pajamas would arrive today.


    They waited for Fiona''s reaction.


    "Really?" Fiona was not sure.


    "Really. Don''t forget to answer the phone from the courier. We have bought something for you."


    As soon as she ended the call, Fiona received a call from the courier. She opened the door, signed and


    received the package.


    She sat on the sofa and opened the package curiously. She just wanted to kill herself at that moment


    she saw the package''s content.


    What were these two pieces of cloth? Could she wear them?


    Where were the pajamas?


    "Why did you act like that? What happened?"


    With a ss of water in one of his hands, Jeremy opened the door and saw that Fiona was holding two


    pieces of cloth and examining them closely. He guessed that they were pajamas.


    This girl was prepared well. He wanted to beat around the Bush to remind her, but it seemed no need.


    He looked forward to what would happen tonight.


    "Did you bought them? I like them very much. I''m looking forward to see you wearing something like


    them tonight. We will celebrate my birthday together."


    His voice was husky and maic, and his body was burning. He didn''t want to wait till tonight.


    He came over and held her in his arms, breathing the tempting fragrance of her body. He couldn''t


    imagine the romantic night.


    It must be very beautiful.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t buy it."


    "You don''t like me?" Jeremy frowned and pulled a long face.


    "No, no, No. I like you."


    Jeremy cut in, "You''ll wear it tonight."


    "I... I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I''m so sleepy. I''m going back to my room and have a rest first."


    "Okay. Have a good rest. I know you have asked for leave tonight and tomorrow. I''ll wait."


    Seeing the woman fleeing away, Jeremy was extremely happy.


    He was looking forward to the night together with her too.


    In the evening, when Jeremy and Joyce were ready, they heard someone knocking at the door before


    door.


    Jeremy looked very unhappy and asked, "Why are you here?"


    They looked at each other in dismay. On behalf of them, Rose answered, "Of course, we are here to


    celebrate your birthday. Jeremy, don''t you like it?"


    She believed that Jeremy would not refuse his friends.


    The rest of his friends heaved a deep sigh except Ray. They had thought that it was Jeremy who had


    invited them in person. As they all came here, the only reason was that Rose was being narcissistic


    and they might have all been taken advantage of by Rose.


    Jeremy didn''t say anything but opened the door. They were his guests anyway. His friends treated him


    very well these years.


    They had bought a lot of food for a hot pot and put them into the pot. When Kurt came to help in the


    kitchen, he saw Fiona. He felt sorry for not helping her. He tried tofort her. "Don''t think too much


    about it. Jeremy likes you, and other women will never have a chance to be with Jeremy."


    "Thank you."


    Fiona appreciated it very much that someoneforted her. After all, most people outside might did


    not think she and Jeremy would have a happy ending.


    Kurt rolled up his sleeves, and then joined Fiona in washing vegetables.


    Kurt and Fiona chatted happily. When Jeremy arrived at the kitchen, he clenched his fists and walked


    towards them quietly.

 Chapter 73 Dont Think Too Much

    Chapter 73 Don''t Think Too Much


    How audacious Kurt was! Jeremy had warned him not to covet Linda, but he didn''t expect that he


    would still do even with him around.


    He could not stand this. Even though they were friends, he still could not allow this happen!


    Seeing the ferocious look of Jeremy on the mirror-like kitchen knife, Kurt quickly put down the things in


    his hand, took off the apron, and handed them to Jeremy. "Don''t be angry. As soon as you''re here, I''ll


    give the job back to you."


    "You''d better know it is me who should do it."


    It was a good for him to know that she was his woman.


    He had to withdraw his fist.


    For the sake of his safety, Kurt had to go out of the kitchen as soon as possible.


    As Jeremy stood beside him, he stated seriously, "Those men are not good guys. Stay away from them


    from now on."


    "Don''t you know that birds of a feather flock together? You said they were not good guys, so you also


    are..."


    Fiona teased him with a smile.


    Her mood turned from gloomy to cheerful suddenly due to his appearance.


    There was always a magic power on him, making her feel that life could not be so hard.


    "Of course not. I''m different from them. You''re the only woman I love in my life. I only love you."


    "You..."


    He expressed his feeling so suddenly that it made Fiona stunned. Controlling her excitement, she


    reminded him, "Wash vegetables quickly. Don''t give your friends the cold shoulder."


    Jeremy lost his temper like a young master of a big family. "I don''t want to treat them."


    They hade to ruin the beautiful night. They messed up the house as well as the romantic


    atmosphere for him and Fiona.


    He had been looking forward to this night for a long time, and he knew that she was willing to do that


    tonight.


    "Don''t be so mean. They are all here to celebrate your birthday."


    Jeremy nodded his head reluctantly. He had to prepare the food for the people who hading. What


    else could he do?


    Everything was simple after boiling the hot pot. Most of the work was done after she washed the


    vegetables and set the microwave cooker.


    They were sitting in the spacious dining room. Rose raised her voice and filled everyone''s ss. She


    said with a smile, "It''s not yet 12 o''clock yet. Happy birthday to Jeremy!"


    Jeremy took a sip and said, "Thank you."


    Ray patted him on his shoulder and rebuked him with discontent, "It''s just one ss of wine. When


    Rose makes a toast to you, you just took a sip! That''s not appropriate."


    If Rose said that to Ray, he would drink it all. Even it was one whole bottle, he would also not refuse.


    Unfortunately, he knew he would never have the chance.


    "I got married. My wife doesn''t allow me to drink too much."


    ''Jeremy, you are such a bad guy!'' Fiona did not expect Jeremy said that.


    Almost all of his friends turned their attention to Fiona. She felt so embarrassed that she wanted to dig


    a hole on the ground to bury herself.


    It was so embarrassing. When did she stop him from drinking too much?


    She was getting med for it.


    ''I''m innocent...''


    Jeremy put a piece of tofu onto her te and said, "The tofu tastes good. Eat more."


    "Jeremy, I think it''s your favorite," said Kurt, joking


    "¡­¡­ A refined scum." Jeremy cast a nce at Kurt. How couldn''t he keep silent?


    The group had a joyful dinner. Listening to their conversation, Fiona got to know a lot of interesting


    things about Jeremy.


    When they had enough wine, the group began to talk without any scruples.


    Kurt said with deep meaning, "In the past, we were always curious about what kind of girl Jeremy could


    fall love with. But he did not have a beloved girl for a long time. We thought he might have some


    problem in some way. Fortunately, he finally got married before all of us. It''s incredible."


    "Yes. He even doesn''t like Rose at all, and we don''t know what kind of girl he wanted. But fortunately,


    you are so beautiful and delicate, Fiona. So now we know that Jeremy likes the style of dolls."


    Fiona lowered her head, not daring to look at them.


    "Jeremy, tell us, when did you start to love Fiona? You even surprised us when you got married."


    With a smile on his face, Jeremy didn''t say a word and kept filling their sses with wine. He didn''t give


    a ss of wine to Kurt, so Kurt knew what he meant.


    Jeremy was such a cunning man that he always failed to get along with him. Later, how could he send


    all of others away by himself?


    "I''ve loved her for a long time."


    Jeremy took a look at his watch and found that it waste. He continued to let his friends drink, and


    they drank as much as they could, except Rose, who did not have a tiny drop of wine.


    Seeing that Jeremy was about to end the party, Rose summoned up her courage and said, "Jeremy, I


    have brought a bottle of wine specially for you. Let''s have a drink. I know you like Lafite. This bottle of


    wine is specially brought from my home."


    She just wanted to have a drink with him and wish him a happy birthday. She only wanted to be


    together with him, but unfortunately she had to use this way to see him tonight. She wanted to step into


    his space.


    "No, thanks. I have something else to do tonight."


    Rose was unwilling to give up. She pretended to be drunk and took out the bottle of wine from a big


    purse.


    Jeremy reached out his hand and stopped her. "You haven''t drunk anything tonight. I know."


    "Jeremy..."


    "It''ste now. Kurt, please send them back."


    Jeremy didn''t want their romantic night to be disturbed by them.


    Tonight, the most important for him was Fiona from Fiona.


    Rose didn''t want to leave. Kurt slightly pushed her shoulder and said, "Let''s send these drunkard back


    together."


    "I..."


    "Hey, Jeremy has been married. Even if you are his friend, you can''t disturb him tonight," Kurt said to


    Rose patiently. In fact, he had tried his best to persuade her and told her that Jeremy had been


    together with another woman.


    She had been in the entertainment industry for many years and had made a lot of love stories, She


    should understand this simple rule.


    With hesitation, Rose had no choice but to go out.


    She was unwilling to be isted outside.


    She swore to herself that one day, she would be the hostess of Jeremy''s family.


    The group went downstairs to breathe some fresh air and woke up.


    Looking back at the scene that Rose''s eyes were glued to the upstairs, Ray felt sorry for her. He


    walked up to her andforted her, "Don''t be sad. You will have a chance in the future. But Jeremy


    doesn''t appreciate your kindness for the time being."


    "Am I really good?" Rose deliberately asked with tears in her eyes. When people were depressed, they


    wanted sympathy and resonance.


    There was no doubt that Ray was the best choice.


    "Are you leaving or not?" Kurt asked them when he saw Rose and Ray were still standing there and


    talking. "If not, we''ll go back to the hotel first."


    "Well, you go back to the hotel first."


    Ray waved his hand. He also wanted to be together with Rose.


    Rose and Ray walked along the road. It was very hot these days. Ray drank a lot and smelt like


    alcohol. He waved his hands like a fan and tried tofort her, "Don''t think too much."


    Rose hugged him tightly, tears uncontroblying out of her eyes, "How could I not think about him?


    Ray, you promised me you would help me. When can you help me to get Jeremy? I can''t live without


    him. I only want him all my life."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    She only wanted to marry Jeremy, because he was better than any other men.


    "Rose, let''s go. Don''t stay here."


    It made Ray''s heart ache to keep her here, which would only make her more embarrassed.


    Rose flung her arms around his neck and looked at him with seductive eyes, "Ray, do you think I''m


    attractive?"

 Chapter 74 Dont Look At Me

    Chapter 74 Don''t Look At Me


    Standing still, Ray didn''t have any response, which greatly stimted Rose.


    She couldn''t tempt Jeremy and even Ray couldn''t be seduced by her. She didn''t believe it, so she


    began to kiss his neck crazily. However, the man kept motionless like a Buddha.


    "Ray, do you think I''m not charming at all?"


    Ray suppressed his desire and said in a low voice, "Do you really want me to tell you the truth?"


    "Yes, I want to hear the truth."


    He didn''t give her any chance to speak. He kissed on her lips directly. After the kissing, he asked,


    "Haven''t you seen my reaction? If you don''t believe me, I can do it again. "


    "Do you like me?"


    Rose opened her tearful eyes. Sometimes, people were very strange. If they couldn''t get approval from


    a man, they desperately tried to seekfort from another man.


    Ray had yed such a role for so many years. She was sure that she wouldn''t like him. They still had


    the same rtionship all these years.


    He didn''t want to answer her question. He knew the man in her heart.


    He sighed, "Rose, it''s meaningless for me to say that."


    "I just want to know. Do you say it or not?"


    "Do you have to force me?"


    Yes, Rose wanted to force him. She was in a terrible mood tonight and neededfort. Lying in his


    arms, she took him into a hotel.


    "Do you dare or not?"


    Rose''s eyes lit up and she asked deliberately. She knew that he wouldn''t refuse.


    Having suffered a lot, Ray asked, "Do you have to do this?"


    "I feel terrible. Can youfort me?"


    "Okay!"


    -


    They finally left. Jeremy heaved a sigh of relief. But his house was a mess, and the smell of wine could


    be smelt everywhere.


    They were definitely noting here by chance tonight. He had told Rose for many times. If she kept


    doing that, he was not sure if they could still be friends.


    Fiona was cleaning up silently. Looking at her, he felt life was wonderful.


    At this moment, he decided to give up all the n. Instead, he just wanted to be with her forever.


    Jeremy''s sharp eyes made her a little ufortable. So, she put down the duster cloth in her hand


    and looked at him, confused, "Why are you staring at me?"


    "You are beautiful."


    She was just like a servant. She was not beautiful at all? ''He is good at lying without thinking. He must


    have had many girlfriends before. He is very good at telling lies.''


    Seeing the incredulous look on her face, Jeremy felt a little sad. "You don''t trust me?"


    Fiona continued cleaning. She didn''t want to talk. At the thought of tonight, her face turned red with


    shyness.


    She started to retreat again.


    Her mind was in a mess.


    Jeremy took her hand and said, "My birthday is in a few minutes."


    "I need to clean it up."


    He didn''t to remind her because she knew what to do.


    Jeremy frowned, "You don''t want to celebrate my birthday?"


    "Please let me pack up quickly so that I can celebrate your birthday." She was about to go crazy. The


    table was in a mess. Hence, she was not sure whether she could clean it up tonight or not.


    With a wave of his big hand, Jeremy said decisively, "Don''t clean it up. The staff wille by 7 a.m."


    He narrowed his eyes and joked, "I''m looking forward to your pajamas."


    "Hooligan!"


    "All right! If you insist!"


    "You..."


    Holding her up in his arms without hesitation, Jeremy walked very fast, as if he had returned to the


    bedroom in two or three steps. He kicked the door of the bedroom with his foot and put her down gently


    on the bed. "Anyway, I won''t stop tonight."


    "I didn''t ask you to stop."


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She shrank back to the corner. It was too shameful. How could she say such shameless words.


    She gasped heavily, trying to drive away the heat inside her body.


    "Bang Bang! "


    What was that noise?


    They trembled and almost instinctively came to the window. As they opened the curtain, the sky was


    filled with fireworks.


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    Fiona could not help but feel that Jeremy''s birthday was really grand.


    Jeremy''s face darkened. He hadn''t told anyone to set off fireworks before, and it was definitely not that


    simple to do so at this moment.


    He closed the curtain and held her, "Don''t worry. I''m fine."


    "Ok." She nodded firmly and did not want to think too much. She liked him, so she would not refuse


    him, would she?


    The two went back to the bed. Jeremy started to untie her clothes one after another, as if he was


    worshiping her.


    Her face flushed. She lowered her head because she dared not look at him.


    "Can you turn off the light?"


    The room was brightly lit and the atmosphere was very embarrassing. Although they were onlyst


    step away from the real wedding, but she was still embarrassed.


    Jeremy smiled and said, "Don''t be shy."


    "I I am not shy. " But she was afraid. It was said that it hurt a lot for the first time. She wanted to escape


    and pick another day.


    Jeremy smiled and turned off the light. Soon, the room was filled with love.


    The next day, sunshine shone through the curtains, and a lot of light leaked into the room. It was hot,


    but the room was cool.


    Fiona turned over and was too tired to move.


    Suddenly, she stood up with her mouth wide open. What did they dost night? They...


    She looked down at the bruises on her neck. What happenedst night was not a dream, but real. She


    and Jeremy had be a real couple.


    "Are you tired?"


    Said the man in a low voice. He held her into his arms and got close to her, with a satisfied expression


    on his face. "I had a great timest night."


    He couldn''t describe it but it was a wonderful feeling.


    He was indeed happy, but she was miserable, wasn''t she?


    Noticing that his wife was in a bad mood, Jeremy opened his eyespletely and apologized in a


    chagrin, "I was being rudest night. I''ll pay more attention to you from now on."


    And from now on?


    They didn''t stop until it was almost dawn.


    He was like a wolf who would eat people to the bone. It was a miracle that she could live well in the


    world.


    Fiona asked for leave so she didn''t have to worry about her work in the casting group. She moved her


    legs but she couldn''t feel them as they were very sore.


    So tired.


    "Are you getting up?"


    Jeremy lifted the quilt, feeling refreshed. When he saw the woman''s perfect body, he was a little short


    of breath.


    He knew that he had been too rudest night. Although he enjoyed himself a lot, he had to take her


    feelings into consideration.


    He stood up straight.


    Seeing that, Fiona also stood up. Looking at the clothes on the ground, she reached out her hand and


    intended to pick them up, but before she could pick them up, she fell over the ground. Before Jeremy


    could react, she warned him immediately, "You... Don''t look at me orugh at me! "


    It was so humiliating.


    ''We just had sexst night. Will he think I''m stupid today?'' thought Fiona.

 Chapter 75 Push It Too Far

    Chapter 75 Push It Too Far


    It was said that men wouldn''t cherish a woman if they got her love. And Fiona was also afraid. She


    hoped to get warmth from him in the lifetime.


    She looked nkly at the man who took her up and put her into the quilt. Then he lowered his head


    and bit her lips. "Don''t be afraid. We are a family. I won''tugh at you."


    After saying that, he turned around.


    She subconsciously grabbed his hand quickly and asked, "Where are you going?"


    She didn''t want him to leave.


    Her eyes turned red and her heart beat faster. She was afraid that he would desert her. There were so


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    many excellent women around him. Compared with them, she was nothing at all.


    "You can''t abandon me after what we didst night."


    Jeremy didn''t answer. He kept his mouth shut on purpose.


    "Well, you forgot what you said? You don''t keep your promise. If you dare to do this, I will fight with you


    to death. " Fiona quickly took some pictures of him who didn''t wear clothes at all. It would be a joke if


    this picture was spread out.


    Jeremy deliberately stood up straight to let her take the pictures.


    "Are you satisfied with your husband''s figure?"


    "I..." She didn''t dare to look at it and quietly hid behind the phone.


    Jeremy lowered his head and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so active. I''ll feed youter."


    Jeremy insisted on leaving.


    Without hesitation, Fiona climbed up again and tried to stop him. She didn''t know why, but she just


    wanted him to stay.


    She fell in love with him.


    Especially,st night, they had sex with each other and got entangled with each other.


    Jeremy pinched her white and tender face and said, "I''m going to wash my face and brush my teeth.


    The take out should be ready soon. Are you hungry?"


    "Yes! Very!" She was honest.


    "Okay, wait for me."


    Tired as she was, but she didn''t want to close her eyes. When he was about to leave the room and


    close the door, she took a deep breath and asked again, "Are you sure you won''t abandon me?"


    "Of course not."


    "You must keep your words."


    "Okay."


    After getting a satisfactory answer, her sense of safety was satisfied a lot.


    Happiness was so simple. In 20 years, for the first time in her life, she had the feeling of a real family


    because of him.


    She drifted off again. When she woke up again, she heard someone was talking on the phone. To be


    exact, it was more like an argument.


    "Haha, do you want to get her? Let''s see if you are capable.


    She will never leave me."


    Fiona got up silently and changed clothes. She felt much morefortable and refreshing now. When


    she slowly walked outside, she saw Jeremy standing in front of the window and he seemed very angry.


    She hugged him tightly and told him the answer.


    "Caspar, you''d better stop doing such childish things. Otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    Jeremy hung up the phone and let the woman hug him. He smiled bitterly and said, "Yes, I''m


    dispensable in the Fu family."


    "No, you have me." From now on, they became a real couple, and no one could separate them.


    "Yes, I have you."


    That was the most wonderful sentence Jeremy had ever heard since he was born.


    He slowly lowered his head and kissed her red, soft and sweet lips.


    He picked the hair up slowly and gently, for fear of scaring her.


    "Grunting!"


    With her hands holding his face, Fiona thought that the voice came from her stomach. It was a shame


    for her to make such noise in such a beautiful atmosphere.


    "I have already prepared breakfast for you. You should eat more. You are too thin."


    Did men like chubby women?


    After having breakfast, she then let out a contented sigh.


    At first, Jeremy wanted to be with her, but then he received a few phone calls, he got very busy. He


    didn''t like this so he had the impulse to turn off the phone. Seeing this, Fiona stopped him.


    "You can go to deal with your business. I want to watch TV." In order to set him at ease, she


    "Wait for me."


    As soon as Jeremy returned to the study, he immediately turned on hisputer to check the


    documents.


    How could it be?


    He slumped into his chair. This case had been prepared for a long time. As long as he seeded, it


    would be able for him to fight against the Fu family and set himself free from the control of the Fu


    family.


    But he didn''t expect the case to be divulged.


    His efforts over a month would be destroyed in a moment.


    Jeremy couldn''t figure it out, so he called Ray and asked, "What happened?"


    It was Rose who answered the phone. When she heard Jeremy''s voice, she hung up the phone


    immediately.


    The phone kept ringing again and again. Atst, Rose replied in the tone of his date, "He is still


    sleeping".


    After throwing aside his cellphone, Rose picked up the cigarette on the cab, lit it and took a deep


    drag on it.


    She knew what Jeremy meant by that, because it was she who deliberately revealed it to Casparst


    night.


    She knew that they would soon suspect her, but she couldn''t expose herself. At least she had to wait


    for Fiona to be driven out.


    She knew that she would seed soon.


    Jeremy was extremely angry. The case was taken over by only a few people. As long as he did a little


    investigation, he would know who divulged the case. However, Ray, who was bold enough not to wake


    up, didn''t give him a detailed exnation in time.


    "Jack, get the car ready!"


    It was time for him to meet Caspar.


    After he came out of the study, Jeremy saw that Fiona was obediently leaning against the sofa,


    motionless, sweet and attractive.


    "Have you fallen asleep?"


    She didn''t answer. He thought that she might be exhaustedst night.


    He swore to himself that he would practice hard to be gentle in the future. He carried her back to their


    clean bedroom and tucked her in. Before he left, he kissed her on the forehead.


    At the thought of the bruises on her body, he was pissed off.


    ''Why do you want to be a stand-in? Any job will be better than this.''


    Jack made a phone call and said that he had arrived downstairs. Even though he didn''t want to leave


    her, he had to go downstairs.


    Standing downstairs, Jack reported the situation to him. After that, he spected seriously, "Mr.


    Jeremy, it''s not you or me. It''s not Mr. Ray. I can''t think of anyone."


    "Investigate Ray."


    "Well..."


    It was unbelievable. After all, the two bosses behind the HT Group were Jeremy and Ray. After all, Ray


    would never do such a thing? It would not do any good to him.


    "Could it be a misunderstanding?"


    Jeremy said in a cold voice, "Whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, we''ll find it out after an


    investigation."


    Knowing that Jeremy woulde, Caspar stood there leisurely, took a sip of his wine and raised his


    ss unkindly towards him.


    "My dear brother, long time no see."


    "Oh, dear brother. It''s been a long time."


    The two were just being polite. Jeremy was furious when he sat down and saw the files and pictures


    that Caspar had not yet put away.


    "Caspar, don''t push me too far!"

 Chapter 76 A Horrible Photo

    Chapter 76 A Horrible Photo


    "Ha ha, I have gone too far. Why don''t you ask me what did you and your shameless mother do to our


    family?"


    Pointing at his own heart, Caspar corrected him righteously, "It''s all your fault that I ended up like this."


    If Jeremy and his mother hadn''t shown up, his family would have been not destroyed. For him, his


    mother had been humble in front of the Fu family.


    He was not willing to give up. All he wanted was revenge.


    He should have had a happy family, not what he had today, only happy on the surface.


    He would not have had a car ident. His mother had been disheartened wanted to die, he saved her,


    but he became disabled. But if he hadn''t saved his mother, he would be more painful.


    It was all their fault.


    Caspar would do anything to get back at them.


    "Enough yet?"


    Not wanting to talk nonsense with him, Jeremy said straightforward, "I don''t know whom you have


    bribed, but I''m sure to tell you that I''m determined to be the heir of the Fu family!"


    He could have given up the hatred for Fiona, so he gave in to them in every way he could, but Caspar


    chased after him closely. What was worse, he had sent people to investigate every move of Fiona


    behind his back.


    He couldn''t imagine what Caspar would do to her if he wasn''t there.


    He didn''t want to.


    "Haha, do you think you have the right to inherit the Fu family?"


    Although Phil had allowed him toe back but the Fu family belonged to him and no one could take it


    away from him.


    Jeremy smiled and thought, ''Caspar, you are still the ignorant young master of the Fu family. Why don''t


    you investigate the situation of the Fu family with all your tricks?''


    The Fu family was no match for him. Although he would need this case to win, he was not afraid to go


    against them without it.


    "Who says that I want to take charity from the Fu family? I will get everything with my own ability. Do


    you have a problem with that?"


    "You..."


    He looked at Jeremy up and down, still unable to believe what he had heard. "No way. You won''t have


    the ability to solve the problem after you drop it."


    "Do you think you can destroy me just by a small case?"


    That case was just to prevent him from smoothly acquiring thepanies of the Fu family.


    Caspar was raged, ''You are good, Rose. You dare to lie to me, and those who deceived me muste


    to no good end.''


    Jeremy didn''t want to waste any time on him and said, "Stop your meaningless actions. Don''t harass


    her, or I''ll fight with you to death."


    He couldn''t guarantee what he would do next.


    Trying to control the turmoil of emotion in his heart, Caspar said, "You really love her? I remember that


    you two haven''t known each other for a long time. Women are all bad. Just take a look at your mother.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "


    Jeremy fell silent. His mother was a pain in his heart. When he was young, he lost her. Many years


    But the fact that she was chased and missing must have something to do with the Fu family.


    "Shut up!"


    "Ashamed into anger? I just want to say that your mother is not a thing, neither is Fiona. One day, she


    will abandon you. You are still the poor guy who is not loved by anyone. Don''t think that you can be


    invincible even after you set up apany behind us. You are nothingpared to the Fu family. "


    The more Caspar said, the more excited he was. He was in a good mood every time after he insulted


    Jeremy.


    It would be even more amazing if he disappeared from this world. The day woulde sooner orter.


    Jeremy sneered. There was no point in exining to such a person.


    Before he left, he said, "I don''t mind you investigating my strength."


    He left with ease. However, Caspar was sitting on a wheelchair, hammering his legs with all his might.


    Why was Jeremy so calm? Didn''t he have any sense of shame?


    He was going to kill him.


    "Wait!"


    Caspar stopped him.


    Jeremy didn''t turn around, but asked coldly, "My good brother, what else can I do for you?"


    "Of course I have something important to tell you." Said Caspar. His man stood beside him, took out


    some photos and threw them to Jeremy.


    "Did you see that? Fiona is a slut. She has an affair with the young master of the Lu family. Do you


    think you know her well? "


    "As her husband, I surely know her the most."


    Jeremy disdained to look at these pictures. He knew that there was nothing between them. What''s


    more, she was the best evidencest night.


    She had trusted him wholeheartedly. That was enough.


    "What... You two... " At this point, Caspar''s face darkened.


    Jeremy mocked at him, "We are husband and wife. Anyway, I''m curious about you. You can''t walk, but


    you seem to know nothing about some certain knowledge."


    Caspar had thought that he and Fiona hadn''t done anything intimate. Daydreaming. Fiona was his wife


    so he would take good care of her.


    "No way! No way! She was supposed to marry me! "


    How could it be?


    Caspar had made an investigation and found that Jeremy hadn''t finished the wedding night with Fiona,


    but ording to what he just said... His heart sank. This woman was so dirty.


    Jeremy didn''t want to talk about this topic with him, so he left without hesitation.


    As he didn''t want Fiona to stay in the crew, he called director Wang in person and asked directly, "Does


    Nancy need so many stand-ins?"


    "Well... It''s risky to shoot, so it''s inevitable to prepare many stand-ins. "


    "Recruit new members as soon as possible. I want to take Fiona away with me."


    He didn''t think it was safe to leave her alone here, especially with Caspar, who was watching them.


    Caspar was the one who tried topete with him for everything and Fiona was not an exception.


    When they passed by a cake shop, Jeremy got off the car. Jack opened his arms and stopped him. "Mr.


    Jeremy, it''s your birthday today. It''s improper to buy the cake by yourself." he said


    "Do you think I want to eat cake?"


    "¡­¡­"


    ''well, he must love her so much.''


    The moment he opened the door, Jeremy smelt a strong fragrance. He followed the fragrance to the


    kitchen and found that the woman was busy doing something.


    "Why don''t you get more sleep?"


    "I''m not tired." Without looking at him, Fiona continued to cook.


    She seemed to have dug a hole for herself. When she turned around and saw the man''s meaningful


    smile, she immediately corrected him seriously, "No, I''m very tired."


    Jeremy rolled up his sleeves and said, "Let me do it."


    "No, it''s your birthday today. I can''t let you cook. You should go out now." Moreover, she had just talked


    to director Wang about her resignation. Fiona was about to prepare a gift for him.


    She didn''t want him to be in danger. She wanted to be with him all the time. She found that her wish


    was very simple. As long as he was safe, she was happy.


    Jeremy was still in the kitchen and asked seriously, "I cook for my wife. Is there anything wrong?"


    "You are right."


    "You go out to eat cake."


    "Today is your birthday. Why should I eat cake?" She had bought a lot of food with her sry, but there


    was not much time, so she didn''t choose a gift. She would try to make it upter.


    "Today is my birthday. I am the boss. Why don''t you listen to me?"


    Fiona had to go out obediently. When she turned on her phone and was about to take pictures of many


    cakes on the table, she found a horrible picture that was just sent.

 Chapter 77 Chase After

    Chapter 77 Chase After


    It was sent from Caspar again.


    Wasn''t he enough of this kind of trick?


    This photo was the same as what Jeremy wore just now. He was in the kitchen, holding a spat in his


    hand, and there was a gun pointing at him from afar.


    Her heart raced so fast that she ran to the kitchen and hugged Jeremy, who was busy with his work.


    When Jeremy saw Fiona, he curiously asked, "Is the cake not delicious?"


    "No Not... " Fortunately, he was fine.


    In a daze, Fiona went out of the room and sat on the sofa in a daze. It seemed that Caspar''s men were


    everywhere. They could do anything they wanted?


    She replied with one message, "Are you done with this farce?"?


    "Divorce him, or I''ll kill him one day.".


    Not wanting to reply, Fiona deleted the record.


    They shared the same blood, so he wouldn''t be so cruel hearted.


    She tried to convince herself again and again that Jeremy was an indomitable man and he would be


    safe.


    She pulled a tissue and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Jeremy had prepared the dinner and brought it out. When he saw the cakes still on the table, his heart


    sank a little. Were the cake not delicious? The shop assistant had rmended several cakes. It was


    said that girls liked eating them very much, so there was no reason for her to dislike them.


    "Come and eat."


    "Okay." She then walked towards him with a nk mind, which was in a trance.


    She almost hit the table when she was pulled into Jeremy''s arms. He felt something was wrong with


    her. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "No, nothing. I''m fine. Let''s eat. I''m hungry."


    Fiona picked up her chopsticks and began to gulp down the food, as if she had never eaten it in her


    life.


    They had just finished dinner and before they could put away the bowls and chopsticks, Fiona kissed


    him at once. It seemed that only in this way could she prove that he was safe by her side.


    At this moment, Fiona plucked up the courage to make a decision, "Let''s go back tomorrow."


    "What?"


    Jeremy was very surprised but extremely happy. He had nned to spend more time persuading her,


    but it turned out that she was the one who took the initiative to say this.


    "Why did you make the decision all of a sudden?"


    Not wanting to tell him the truth, she answered vaguely, "Being a stand-in is tiring. Besides, Here are so


    many excellent women around you. I want to be with you every day, and I don''t want to be separated


    from you."


    "Really?"


    With a smile on her face, Fiona said, "It''s more real than a pearl."


    Jeremy carried her, spun several circles and put her on the sofa. He couldn''t control himself and asked


    in a hoarse voice, "If you ask me to stop, I will immediately stop!"


    He knew she was exhaustedst night.


    "No. you go on. I''m not afraid."


    Because it was him that she was willing to do so.


    From afternoon till evening, they didn''t stop. There were something that once tried for the first time,


    they could never get rid of. They were both antidotes to each other.


    Fiona dragged her tired body and wanted to personally go to the casting group to express her


    gratitude. However, Jeremy insisted on driving her there, which made her look like a pregnant woman.


    When the car arrived at the filming crew and saw him still getting out of the car, Fiona stopped him,


    "Don''t worry, I am not a three-year-old child."


    "You are tired. I know I shouldn''t be impulsive."


    "Humph! Why didn''t you stopst night?"


    It was toote to say that now.


    Satisfied, Jeremy took his hand to his lips, ced it on it and kissed it. Helplessly, he said, "You''re so


    attractive. I said no. But you pulled me. I dare not refuse you. In fact, you gave me the courage."


    "What.. That''s a lie. "


    "If you don''t believe me, we can record something tonight and see if I am right."


    "You bad guy!"


    Fiona kicked him in the foot and ran away, but she still grinned happily. This was the smile of


    happiness.


    She found director Wang was talking to a girl. She didn''t expect that the world was so small, and Olivia


    had made every effort toe to the crew.


    "You didn''t expect me to be here, did you?" Olivia asked in an arrogant voice when she saw Fiona.


    "I really didn''t expect it."


    "Jeremy asked me toe here. Are you jealous?"


    "I''m not jealous at all. On the contrary, I''m happy for you. Your acting skill should be improved, or you


    would be really embarrassed."


    ''Since Jeremy asked her toe here, it would be better if she was a stand-in, '' she thought.


    "I will take over your position. Jeremy said that I have the potential to be a star. Let me start at the


    bottom."


    Although Jeremy didn''t say anything, Olivia had already prepared a lot of thoughts in her mind.


    She was very happy to be rmended by him. At least, Jeremy remembered her. Since she met him


    Without saying anything more, Fiona presented the little gift she had bought to director Wang and bid


    farewell to him.


    She didn''t want to see Francis on the film set. So she came when he took a day off today. Thinking of


    this, she felt relieved, because she didn''t have to put herself in an awkward position anymore. SheR¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    didn''t want Jeremy to be jealous.


    After getting back to the car, she couldn''t helpughing.


    "Did you send Olivia here?"


    "Yes, are you unhappy?"


    Last night, Jeremy made up his mind to pass on a message to Jack. He didn''t expect that Olivia would


    take such a quick action ande here in the morning.


    She shrugged her shoulders and replied, "Who said I am unhappy? It''s good that Olivia is willing to be


    a stand-in. You don''t know how hard it is for me to be a stand-in this period of time. My body is bruised


    and blue, and I always fall asleep as soon as I go back home. My body is almost not mine... "


    She noticed his eyes gazing at her, and exined immediately, "I don''t mean it''s not good to be a


    stand-in. I mean..."


    "You don''t have to exin. I know what you mean. You can tell me if you have any problems in the


    future."


    If there was anything he could do, he wouldn''t stand by.


    To be honest, on the first day he came to the set, he had an urge to smash it when he saw Fiona get


    into the water. But he controlled himself.


    "Let''s go home." Their home.


    Fiona nodded steadily and said, "OK. We will be together well all our lives."


    They didn''t need to pack up their stuff because they had everything at home. They drove the car


    directly to the airport.


    Fiona was in a daze. When she opened her eyes, she found a car following them.


    She found that Jeremy held her tightly and looked very serious.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Don''t worry. Everything will be okay as long as I''m with you." He swore.


    "Watch out!"


    Seeing the car dashing towards their car, she had no idea what was going on. Instinctively, she wanted


    to embrace Jeremy, but he acted faster. He held her in his arms and protected her head with his hands.


    "It''s okay. Don''t be afraid." After calming down, Jeremy asked about Jack''s condition, whose head was


    bleeding. He was afraid, but he replied bravely, "Nothing, Mr. Jeremy. We can arrive safely at the


    airport."


    He kept driving, but the cars behind them still tried to catch up.


    Jeremy tapped on the back of Jack''s seat and said, "Let me drive."


    He immediately changed his seat with Jack. Fiona was stunned, but she believed that they would be


    safe and sound.

 Chapter 78 Cant Help It

    Chapter 78 Can''t Help It


    Jeremy''s driving skill was much better than that of Jack. When he drove with the highest speed, he left


    the other cars behind them far behind.


    Carefully keeping a close eye on the condition in the rearview mirror, Fiona couldn''t see the cars


    behind them at all. She was relieved.


    "Jack, are you okay? Let me bind up your wound. "


    "Thank you." Jack pointed to the first aid kit.


    Jeremy, sitting on the driver''s seat, coughed deliberately.


    Jack was clever enough to know the meaning. He refused her while waving his hand, "It''s OK. It''s not


    serious at all."


    Jeremy agreed, "I think so."


    Jack was trembling with anger. This man got jealous easily. He had fought with him for so many years,


    but they just got married. The man was not grateful at all.


    Well, one day he would realize the importance of him.


    Upon boarding sessfully, the three of them were greatly relieved.


    At least they wouldn''t be in danger for the time being.


    When they returned to B city, the real challenge began.


    Jeremy didn''t expect it would happen so soon.


    Phil sent someone to pick them up at the airport. Uncle Mark said respectfully, "Young master Jeremy,


    your grandpa has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "What''s up?"


    Jeremy didn''t think it was necessary to see him as soon as he got off the ne.


    He hugged the woman in his arms and asked, "Do you want to see grandpa?"


    "I..." She was upset, but after a second thought, she knew what he meant. He was so kind that he even


    wanted her to feel a bit better in Fu family at this moment. She didn''t want to spoil his good will, so she


    nodded and said, "Well, we haven''t seen grandfather for a long time. It''s just the right time to meet


    him."


    "Mrs. Fiona, you are an understanding woman," said Uncle Wang approvingly.


    When they arrived at the Fu family''s house, Phil was worried. Knowing that they wereing, he


    sighed and tidied up the papers.


    ''Caspar dares to do these things behind my back. Do you really think that you are sure to be my


    sessor?''


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    At the same time, Jeremy and Fiona came in and greeted him.


    Phil wasn''t a person who liked to listen to other people''spliments. So, he asked directly, "Did


    Caspar go to the Studio City?"


    "I thought you knew nothing, but since you have investigated, I think I don''t have to tell you all the


    details." It was good that Phil knew about it.


    "Jeremy, when can you stop making me worry about you?"


    He invested TV series, went to the film set and greeted her in person just for the woman called Fiona,


    and he didn''t care about his career at all. Was he really a man?


    He couldn''t bear to see his grandson being destroyed by the woman.


    Phil pulled out a picture and said, "The daughter of the Xu family is very nice, and she has been with


    you for many years. Would you like to think about it?"


    Fiona was astonished.


    He said that in front of her. Those words were either insulting her or Jeremy.


    She kept on listening to him with her nerves frayed.


    "I know you two love each other, but love can''t be lived on. In particr, she can''t help with your career.


    Jeremy, listen to me. My advice will surely benefit you."


    In order to inherit the Fu family, Jeremy must have a strong background. Otherwise, Caspar and his


    mother wouldn''t let him off the hook so easily.


    He was old and had seen a lot in this lifetime, so it was not umon for him to meet strange things.


    He was afraid that the Fu family would be ruined by Caspar one day.


    With a smile, Jeremy touched the woman next to him and said, "Grandpa, the whole world knows who


    is the heir to the Fu family. Please don''t make it difficult for me."


    He didn''t want to have anything to do with the Fu family, nor did he care about anything of it.


    Phil sighed and said in all earnestness, "Jeremy, do you know I''m doing this for your own good?"


    "Well, Grandpa, if you are doing this for my own good, please stop Caspar''s pointless actions.


    Otherwise, don''t me me for not considering the feelings of the Fu family,"


    "You!"


    Phil was furious. How could Jeremy speak to him in such a bad attitude? Didn''t he know that he was


    creating an opportunity for him to be the heir of the Fu family? He was really ungrateful.


    Jeremy was nothing if he left the Fu family. He would like to see how long Jeremy could resist the


    temptation.


    "You think that if I leave the Fu family, I will be nothing?"


    Jeremy smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to exin.


    "Don''t you?"


    "No, I''m not. I''m just who I am,"


    Then, Jeremy took Fiona''s hand and went outside of the mansion. Before he begun to say sorry, Fiona


    felt embarrassed. She scolded him, "Don''t you know how to talk? You pissed grandpa off. "


    So she must have made a worse impression in the eyes of Phil.


    "But your husband is also angry. Why don''t you help him?" Jeremy said reluctantly.


    Her voice softened and said, "Don''t misunderstand me. I didn''t mean that. I mean that you don''t have


    to fight with your grandfather because of me. I have already married you. I will try to be a good wife and


    let grandfather ept me."


    It would take a long time to do. But who would know if she didn''t give it a try?


    Moreover, in a rtionship, it was not just a person who needed to pay. She also had to learn how to


    love a person. For him, she was willing to do anything.


    Jeremy understood what she was thinking. He felt sorry for her and also felt angry. "Honey, I''d rather


    you be willful. Don''t think too much. I won''t let you feel wronged."


    He only loved her.


    Fiona had never thought that there would be someone in the world who would care so much about her


    and wouldn''t let her suffer. When she arrived at home, she was still dazed. It hadn''t changed at all.


    E ran to them happily, stretched out her hands and held Fiona tightly with tears in her eyes, asking


    lovingly, "Mrs. Fiona, why did you go to be a stand-in? I even went on line to help you curse those


    people. The rumormongers are so shameless. They ndered you before finding out the truth. "


    "Well, I''m fine now."


    Fiona smiled and said. The things happened in the past few days just like what happened in her dream.


    Fortunately, she made it. She looked at Jeremy, and felt lucky that he came through.


    She swore that nobody could hurt Jeremy.


    In the following days, Fiona had nothing to do. She only stayed at home to meet the needs of Jeremy.


    The consequence could be serious after a man started had sex his beloved woman.


    Rubbing her sore waist, she warned in a serious tone, "Jeremy, it''s necessary for us to talk about


    abstinence."


    ''Damn it! Since his birthday, our sex hasn''t stopped. Why does he carry condoms with him all the time?''


    Nobody but him. She had to suspect that it was a well-nned n.


    "You expect me to be cold to you? If so, I don''t know how you will cry. "


    Jeremy smiled and took her into his arms. He gently helped her rub her waist and said, "You are so


    sweet that I always can''t help it when I''m with you."


    He couldn''t help but want to be with her, every minute and every second. He didn''t want her to be


    coveted by others.


    "Then how did you get through this before?" She was not so naive as to believe that he had never had


    a rtionship with any woman before, as he was so good in bed.


    "Are you jealous?" Thinking of the past, Jeremy felt a little embarrassed. He answered bluntly, "As a


    man, I can deal with it by myself. But I don''t need it in the future, because I have you now."


    "What... What are you doing? "


    As she felt the big hand on her body, she shrank back in the corner out of instinct.

 Chapter 79 He Is Mine

    Chapter 79 He Is Mine


    Fiona was so exhausted that she didn''t want to move a little.


    She frowned like she was facing an enemy. Jeremy touched her forehead. "I was kidding. Don''t take it


    seriously."


    "¡­¡­"


    How bad he was!


    Then he stood up and left. He still had business to deal with. He wished that he could lie on the bed


    with her forever and never wake up to face this dirty world.


    But he knew he couldn''t, especially with her around. He had to be brave.


    Jeremy deliberately kept her in suspense, "I''m going to work first. I''ll give you a surprise tonight."


    Before she could ask, Jeremy had already gone into the bathroom.


    After Jeremy went to work, Fiona went to meet with Gail and Nte. It was nearly a month before


    new semester started. The two girls came here in advance and smoothly found internship.


    Aftering to the appointed restaurant and sitting down, Fiona saw two women were gazing at her.


    "What are you looking at?" Their eyes were wide open.


    With a meaningful smile, Gail teased, "Wow, not bad. Some part of your body has be bigger, and


    your face is rosy. It seems that you have been taken good care of these days."


    "¡­¡­" ''This is a restaurant, not a dormitory. Is it appropriate to say it in public?''


    "Don''t be shy. It''s not a big deal. Everyone will go through it sooner orter. Look at me. I don''t even


    have a man next to me. I can only see the handsome men in entertainment news. I''m a little bit bored."


    Gail sighed.


    Fiona was beautiful and she was studied well. Even God wanted to help her to send her the perfect


    husband who was not only handsome but also sweet. How lucky she was!


    "I think Jack is nice. You can develop a rtionship with him."


    "Come on!"


    Before she could finish her words, Jack suddenly appeared. She was stunned by what she saw. What


    she saw was not only Jack, but also Jeremy behind him.


    "Lower your head."


    "What?"


    Before she had time to think, Gail stretched out her hand and pressed her head down, making a


    gesture of shush, "Hush down, let''s see if there''s anything that he is hiding behind you. After all, it''s a


    business dinner or something like that."


    "You think too much."


    She knew Jeremy well.


    Somehow, she believed in him.


    Jeremy was very handsome. Wherever he went, he attracted a lot of girls'' attention. Some of them


    even picked up their phones to take photos of him.


    Her husband was so handsome that it was easy for him to break the rules.


    Stunned, Gail and Nte watched what she did. They couldn''t help but disdain her. "Hey, how long


    have you been married to him? Are you so crazy about him?"


    "Is there a problem that I love my husband so much?"


    She got used to the word husband. She surely love him.


    But her smile froze when she saw a familiar woman.


    Generally speaking, Jeremy came out for business, but there was no connection between him and


    Rose. She frowned and thought hard. However, when she saw Phil and two middle-aged people, she


    knew what was going on.


    Her face darkened.


    Seeing this, Gailforted her, "It is normal for men to engage in social activities. Besides, everyone


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    in this city knows that the Fu family and the Xu family have been friends for generations, so it is natural


    for them to meet each other."


    "I know."


    What upset her most was the attitude of Phil. There was a long way ahead, and she didn''t know when


    he would ept her as his granddaughter-inw.


    The box and lobby of the restaurant were so huge that the three people were not in the mood to eat


    any more. After having paid the bill, Fiona found that Nte was in a bad mood and Gail was patting


    her on the back.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Looking at the pitiful Nte, Gail was speechless. Silently, she pointed to the two tightly embraced


    men and women outside the room.


    Wasn''t that woman Olivia?


    Did she hook up with Nte''s boyfriend?


    At this moment, Fiona finally understood how amorous Olivia was. Although she said that she liked


    Jeremy, she turned around to pester other men, and even grabbed the man of her good friend.


    Nte pped the table and shouted, "I''m not that easy to deal with."


    She wiped her tears in a hurry.


    They walked out of the restaurant and blocked the kissing couple.


    Being taller than Olivia, Fiona squinted at her and sneered, "Olivia, I didn''t expect you toe back so


    soon."


    Olivia got rid of Anselm Zhao quickly. She held her hair gently and calmed down, "Why can''t Ie


    back? I can act if I want to, and I quit if I don''t want to. You are a thief, and it''s none of your business?


    My parents don''t want me to suffer. Are you jealous? "


    "I''m not jealous of you. There is nothing to be jealous."


    Disdained to do so.


    Fiona''s stare angered her. Olivia shouted, "What are you looking at? Do you want me to gouge out


    your eyes? "


    "How dare you!" Not wanting to waste any more time on her, Fiona asked straightforward, "Olivia, I just


    want to ask you one question. Do you know that this man has a girlfriend?"


    Of course, Olivia knew that, she admitted that she did it on purpose. She provoked her, "I know, but he


    is willing to be with me now, isn''t he? Fiona, you know, I am with him because of you. "


    Fiona got really upset.


    She looked at Nte cautiously, but she punched Anselm on his face hard.


    She questioned him in a cold voice, "Are you a man or not?"


    His mind was in a turmoil. He stuttered, "I... I... "


    "I dumped you."


    With those words, Nte managed to hold back her tears and thought to herself, ''How pitiful their


    rtionship is!'' She walked up to Olivia without saying a word. Terrified, Olivia pushed her first.


    Having been in the entertainment industry for many years, Olivia had been an actress for a long time.


    Her actions were very obscure, and almost no one could see that she was the one who pushed others.


    "Ah!"


    Olivia was knocked down on the ground by an external force, and her face was full of surprise.


    Anselm knew that it was a good chance for him to win Olivia''s heart, so he rushed to lift her up and


    then pushed Nte to the ground regardless of their rtionship for many years.


    The whole thing astonished both Fiona and Gail.


    Well, man!


    Olivia was overjoyed in the arms of Anselm: "Fiona, you see. He loves me."


    Clenching her fists, Fiona tried not to lose her temper. She fixed her sharp eyes on her and repeated,


    "Dare you say that again?"


    "Why not? That''s why I am with this man. You are the one who should be med. I curse you that you


    will be despised for your whole life and no one will like you anymore.


    You deserve to die on the street. My parents shouldn''t have brought you back at all! "


    With even colder eyes, she asked: "What did you say?"

 Chapter 80 Hot

    Chapter 80 Hot


    Olivia was an unrestrained girl without any fear. Most of the time, even her parents turned a blind eye


    to her and did not meddle in her matters.


    She was still very proud.


    She began to tempt Anselm, "Do you want to be with me, or with one of my cousin''s friends?"


    "Of course I choose to be with you because you are the most beautiful woman in the world. I don''t


    know what true love is until I meet you."


    He answered cowardly. He had no choice. To survive in this city and get an important position in the


    Ling family''spany, he had to do this.


    To men, after they were rich and powerful, many women would chase after them.


    Unable to control herself any longer, Fiona pped Olivia. One p wasn''t enough to vent her hatred,


    so she pped her again.


    "Olivia, no one teaches you how to be kind. I will teach you today. You''d better learn well."


    "Who do you think you are?"


    With a dull look in her eyes, Olivia covered her burning face with her hand. She could not believe that


    she had been pped by Fiona.


    She pointed at Anselm and talked to him, "Go and beat her up for me!"


    The best result was to beat her to death, then there would be no one in this world that could make her


    unhappy.


    Then Anselm walked a few steps closer to Fiona and reached out his hand. But when he was about to


    p her, he found some blood under Nte''s body, which hurt his eyes.


    What happened to her?


    Although he didn''t love her more than before, they had been together for such a long time. He was


    panic without knowing what to do.


    Olivia was also in a panic. With so many people around, she just kept calling the police: "Hello,


    policemen. Someone is intentionally hitting others here. It''s me who called you, and the people around


    have seen it."


    Fiona withdrew her hand quickly. She had no time to deal with Olivia now. She helped Nte stand


    up with Gail.


    Nte''s face was as pale as a piece of white paper without blood. She reached out her injured hand


    and said, "Take me to the hospital. The baby..."


    Nte passed out before she could finish this sentence.


    "Wake up!"


    Fiona took out her phone, but Gail grabbed it and immediately called an ambnce.


    -


    Inside the private room of the restaurant, Jeremy knew it was a trick of Phil. He had been very angry


    since he came in.


    Phil secretly pped his palm and whispered to him, "Jeremy, behave well in this blind date."


    Jeremy''s eyes rejected. He looked at his watch impatiently. If he knew it was a blind date, he would


    rather stay at home.


    He wondered if she would be bored at home.


    Having been in the entertainment circle for so many years, Rose was always good at getting along with


    others. She often made Phil very happy. She giggled and said, "Grandpa, I''ve heard that the desserts


    of this restaurant are very delicious. Jeremy said that you like cakes very much. Have a try!"


    While she was talking, she took these cakes to Phil.


    Phil nodded with satisfaction, "You are really the daughter of Xu family. I thought you have found your


    prince charming, so I never introduced Jeremy to you."


    It was true, wasn''t it? After they were friends for so many years, there was nothing happened between


    them. It was really surprising. Phil only thought that the only possibility was that Rose had a very good


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    rtionship with Ray.


    Lowering her head shyly, Rose said, "Phil, I''m sorry that I have left that impression on you. I have no


    boyfriend for so many years because I''m very busy with acting."


    "It''s good, too. I am watching your movie these days, and your acting skill is pretty good."


    Jeremy put the ss on the table heavily and added, "Fiona''s acting skill is nice, too."


    The Xu family''s parents were both very embarrassed. How Rose wished she could go over and beat


    Jeremy. There were so many people present. Could he show some respect for her?


    Noticing that the time was almost up, Jeremy said, "I''m sorry. I have to go back to have dinner with my


    wife. Please enjoy your time. It''s my treat."


    "Jeremy, you don''t listen to me at all now, right?"


    Phil pped heavily on the table, which was almost shocked to pieces.


    Jeremy wasn''t afraid of him. Instead, he stressed again, "Grandpa, I''m really sorry. I''ve already made


    an appointment with your granddaughter-inw."


    "Ask her toe here."


    Philmanded. Today, he wanted to make sure to let Fiona know that there was a big difference


    between her and Rose.


    "Fine, I''ll call her."


    Jeremy started to call Fiona, but she didn''t answer. Then he called again. Still no one answered. Was


    she overslept?


    He called E and said as soon as the line was connected, "Ask Fiona to answer the phone."


    "What? Mrs. Fiona isn''t here. She said she would have lunch with her friend. "


    "Okay, bye."


    Phil made it clear that he had a problem with Fiona, so he said sarcastically, "Tell me. Is she my


    granddaughter-inw? She doesn''t even have time to have a meal with me. She is not as good as


    Rose. "


    "Phil, you''re joking. I''m sure I''m not as good as Fiona. Or else, Jeremy wouldn''t like her so much."


    Rose stealthily sighed. At least Phil was on his side. If she had known that earlier, she would have


    married Jeremy by all means. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so angry now because of Fiona.


    "I will find her and bring her here to have meal with you."


    Then, Jeremy and Jack went out of the room together. They called Fiona one after another. Half an


    hourter, she still didn''t answer.


    Jack advised cautiously, "Maybe Mrs. Fiona is having dinner with her friends and it''s not convenient to


    answer the phone."


    "Keep calling."


    Another ten minutester, Jeremy smashed his cell phone onto the ground.


    Who was she dating with? Why didn''t she answer the phone?


    He couldn''t believe it.


    After thinking for a while, Jeremy advised, "You need to look for her in person."


    When he went back to the private room, he took a sip of wine. Everyone present smiled meaningfully,


    and Rose lowered her head yfully.


    As the saying goes, "Aged ginger is more pungent." Jeremy was no match for Phil.


    By the time the dinner was over, Fiona still hadn''t shown up. Then Jack sent him a photo. He saw it


    clearly.


    It was her and Francis again. Why were they so intimate?


    He could only gulp down the wine one after another.


    "Jeremy, stop drinking."


    Rose took hold of his ss, but was thrown out by him. "It''s none of your business. Go away."


    "Jeremy, I''m Rose."


    For the rest of her life, she would never abandon him. She would only love him silently. Her eyes were


    full of tears. She was not reconciled at all. How she hoped that Jeremy could take a look at her.


    But he was so drunk that he didn''t even recognize her. Didn''t she even have any chance?


    It was impossible. She had bravely made a step close to him. There was no way to flinch. She would


    try her best to help Jeremy get what he wanted. No one could bully him.


    The Xu family''s parents were pleased to see that, and Phil was also happy. He had arranged someone


    to help Rose send Jeremy to the hotel upstairs.


    From now on, Fiona would have no chance to be with Jeremy again.


    "Hot!"


    Jeremy leaned against the wall and felt quite hot inside, like a water snake wandering in his body.


    What happened to him?

 Chapter 81 Being Blown off

    Chapter 81 Being Blown off


    Jeremy rubbed his eyes and found that the person standing in front of him was Rose Xu. He pushed


    her away indifferently and said, "You can go back now."


    "No, I won''t go back."


    Rose refused. All these years, she had yed the role of a good friend in front of him and listened to


    everything about him. However, today, she not only wanted to be a friend, but also his woman.


    She stretched out her slender hands to touch Jeremy''s hot skin.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why is it so hot? "


    Rose pretended to be an ignorant girl as if she did not know what she was doing. She said: "I''ll go to


    get you a towel."


    After she arrived at the washroom, she took out the pill from her purse and swallowed it.


    No matter what happened, she must make it today. She must not fail.


    When she came out again, Rose blushed. She saw Jeremy''s red face and could not help but ask,


    "Jeremy, look at you. Is it a long time since you drank some winest time?"


    She wiped his hands gently, but her hands were grasped by his quickly.


    Jeremy opened his bright eyes and said, "Rose, did you add something in my wine?"


    "What?"


    "Don''t y charades with me. I don''t like it."


    Jeremy got straight to the point. He sneered and said, "Rose Xu, I always thought that you knew me


    well, but you actually you don''t."


    Hearing his words, Rose got a panic. Jeremy pushed her away all of a sudden. Instead of looking at


    her, he coldly reprimanded, "You can go now. I don''t want this to happen. I don''t want the gloves to


    "Jeremy, why can''t you trust me? I didn''t do it."


    Rose denied loudly. It had nothing to do with her. She was drugged by Phil Fu.


    She was confident.


    "Dare you say you don''t know?"


    "I..."


    "Get out of here!"


    Jeremy pushed her out of the room.


    Leaning against the cold wall, he once again felt helpless and lonely. The feeling was exactly the same


    as that in his childhood. He could only rely on the cold wall. At that time when he was a kid, he got a


    piece of bun from Fiona. But now there was no one to help him. What he could lean on was only the


    cold wall.


    Outside the door of the room, Rose knocked at the door ceaselessly. She had seen how much drug


    Phil Fu had added. If Jeremy could not have sex, he would die.


    This time, Jeremy and his grandfather were really taking the gloves off.


    She knocked at the door desperately and cried, "Jeremy, please open the door. Please! After tonight, I


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    won''t bother you anymore. You can choose whoever you like to be with, but please don''t hurt yourself."


    She would rather see him safe than fulfill her aim.


    There was always an chance, if she kept on, right?


    "Jeremy!"


    Jeremy''s head was in a mess. He called his subordinates, Jack, and said, "No matter what kind of


    method you''re going to use, you ought to bring back Fiona right now. Otherwise, you''ll die!"


    "Okay!"


    Jack was confused. He had to drive Phil home.


    But suddenly, he received a call from Jeremy. He realized something was wrong. He found out that


    Fiona hugged some other man and cheated on Jeremy tonight. Jack didn''t expect him to be so deep in


    love with Fiona.


    Well, forget it. He was just an outsider. He didn''t understand their love.


    It was so hard to be in a rtionship.


    Phil Fu didn''t give Jack a hard time. Since he was sure to win and Rose should have made it.


    Jack went straight to the hospital and dragged Fiona downstairs.


    "I can''t go."


    As a matter of fact, Fiona was not willing to give in, because Nte was still in under the operation in


    the operating room and the situation was very dangerous. Just now, she secretly called Francis and


    asked him to bail her out, in order not to let Jeremy know that.


    She didn''t want to lose his face. She had to solve the problem at one time.


    "You cannot go? Are you going to kiss another man? Lady Fiona, I respect you and call you Lady


    Fiona, and I don''t want to be rude to you."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Did they feel ashamed of her being sent to the police station? She could exin, but she did not regret


    her own behavior, because it was Olivia who should be beaten.


    Jack nced at her with a disdainful look, "You''d better say that to Mr. Fu."


    Fiona wanted to make a call, but after she took it out, only to find that it was already out of power.


    She came out today and didn''t expect that it wouldst so long.


    Her only wish was that Nte could be fine. She stopped and pleaded, "Jack, can you let me go to


    the hospital? I have something very important to do."


    Anyway, it was only a few minutes. So Jack simply gave her the chance. He followed her secretly and


    saw that Fiona entered the gynaecology and obstetrics department.


    He was surprised. He grabbed a nurse and asked, "What did the woman go to see a doctor for just


    now?"


    "Oh, she seemed to consult about miscarriage."


    Shit! This time, Jeremy was not only cuckolded, but also so serious. He must have been blind to date


    such a woman who secretly came to take a miscarriage.


    As soon as Fiona reached the hospital, she told Gail that Gail could call Jeremy if she needed some


    help. She would be helpful at any time.


    Gail broke into tears. She said, "Fiona, Mr. Fu has something important to see you. Just go ahead.


    Nte is in such an awkward situation. I don''t want you and Jeremy Fu... I''ve seen a lot on TV. How


    could such a horrible thing happen to Nte? "


    They didn''t know whether Nte''s miscarriage would be sessful or not, but they would feel guilty


    the rest of their life if something bad happened to her.


    "Remember to call me at any time," said Fiona.


    After taking a few steps, she turned around and said again, "Make sure to call me."


    As soon as Fiona came out, she saw Jack''s long face. She had no time to look after him at all. The


    only thing she wanted to do was to see Jeremy as soon as possible and thene back to the hospital


    to take care of Nte.


    The car was running at fast speed on the road. Jack didn''t say a word. Nor did he answer what she


    asked.


    "What is it?"


    Jack did not open his mouth and said nothing.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Jack personally sent Fiona to the room. After knocking at the door, she


    was immediately pulled in by a pair of hands.


    "You..."


    The strength was so strong that even Fiona suspected that her arm had been bruised.


    Jeremy mmed her on the door and asked in a voice dripping with sarcasm, "Why didn''t you answer


    my phone?"


    "I..."


    "Don''t you want to see me?"


    "I..."


    But Jeremy didn''t give her any chance to answer. Instead, he kissed her hard and sucked the air in her


    mouth.


    She also felt that something was wrong. Jeremy had never been out of control like this, so he


    wondered if something had happened tonight.


    She couldn''t believe it and asked uncertainly, "Jeremy, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing."


    "I have to go if there is nothing else." She was in a hurry to the hospital, because she wanted to


    apany Nte through the dangerous period.


    "You want to leave?"


    Without giving her a chance to refuse, Jeremy picked her up and threw her on the bed. He held her so


    tightly that he was kind of rude.


    Fiona was even more scary than that night when they had sex for the first time.


    The man in front of her was like a beast, with malicious and insidious light in his eyes, which almost


    devoured her whole body.


    She trembled and asked, "Jeremy, what''s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well? I''ll take you to the


    hospital."


    It just so happened that she was also going to the hospital.


    "I''m good. Do you dislike me for not being able to satisfy you?" Why did you have to find another man?


    Jeremy didn''t do that, anyway.

 Chapter 82 Disappeared From The World

    Chapter 82 Disappeared From The World


    She felt that the world seemed to swirl all of a suddenly. Her clothes were scattered on the ground in a


    mess.


    At the moment when Jeremy was about to enter the her body, Fiona pushed him away with great


    courage. "Contraceptive... Contraceptives..."


    Joyce looked at the bedhead, but Jeremy was quick to throw away all of the things there.


    "You don''t want to have my baby? It''s not up to you!"


    He would like to use a child to keep her by his side, he would like to have a baby with her.


    They did it over and over again. She didn''t know how long it had passed.


    She had fainted, but it was far from enough for Jeremy.


    Finally, the next morning, Jeremy was so tired that he was lying prone on top of Fiona.


    He got up decisively and made a phone call, "Jack, get ready to purchase thepanies of the Fu


    family."


    Phil Fu thought that Jeremy cared about the Fu family and thought that he could do anything to make


    Jeremy involved in? Well, it was impossible and it would never be like that.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    He really hoped that what happened yesterday hadn''t happened. He and Fiona still lived happily every


    day, but now, everything was impossible.


    The rtionship between him and Fiona had started to crack.


    When Jeremy washed up and got dressed, he looked around and found that Jack was waiting for him


    at the door. He lowered his head and said to Jeremy, "I''ve arranged everything."


    "Okay, keep an eye on it and carry it out as soon as possible."


    Jack nodded. He looked at Jeremy cautiously and didn''t know whether he should say something or not.


    Jeremy had a miserable life. If Fiona knew that she didn''t want to have his baby, he would be


    overwhelmed with grief.


    Jack made a decision on his own and said bluntly, "Mr. Fu, I don''t think she deserves your love."


    "Why? Who do you think you are to judge my girl? "


    Jeremy clenched his fist and threw it onto Jack. Thetter was beaten to the ground, pitiful.


    Jack couldn''t help but burst into anger. "Mr. Fu, don''t you understand? Nothing forcibly done is going to


    be agreeable. Look at you now. Are you still the man who has the situation well in hand before? No,


    you are not!"


    You have changed too much. You care more about Fiona than about yourself. Can''t you be considerate


    for yourself?


    As an onlooker, Jack felt pity for him.


    "Mr. Fu, don''t be so stubborn. Your grandfather is right. Fiona isn''t the right person for you. She likes


    Francis. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been photographed to be together with Francis several times by


    the paparazzi."


    "Shut up!"


    Jeremy didn''t want to hear a word like that.


    "Jeremy."


    Rose cautiously walked over, with breakfast in her hand. She timidly handed it to him and said, "I know


    that you won''t forgive me, but please believe that all my goals are to like you."


    She had stayed outside the hotel for the whole night. The hotel was soundproof and she could barely


    hear any sound inside, but she knew what they were doing.


    Her heart was full of jealousy. How much she wanted to rush in and bear the pain for Fiona!


    "You like me?"


    Jeremy thought it was ridiculous. She liked him, so she had to ask him to love her!


    He thought that his attitude had been clear enough.


    Rose nodded her head quickly. She only wanted to show Jeremy her true love to him. She swore to


    him, "I am telling the truth. If I don''t like you, I would be hit to death by a car when I go out."


    Jeremy was also confused.


    He had made great efforts to dream of something nice in Fiona''s world, but he had never appeared in


    her dream. ''


    He smiled bitterly. Was he going to give up?


    "Is there a project in Africa that needs to be arranged?"


    Hearing this, Jack was stunned for a while and then replied immediately, "Yes."


    "Make an arrangement. I''ll go out right now."


    Jeremy didn''t want to stay in this city any longer. He just wanted to find a ce to escape, and he didn''t


    want to see the people of the Fu family and Fiona again.


    Maybe when he came back, he would learn to let go and move on.


    -


    When she woke up again, Fiona found herself in a hotel room with a sticky body. This had never


    happened before.


    Was Jeremy crazyst night?


    She got out of bed and fell down to the ground with her soft and sore feet. Her knees hit the ground,


    and she cried because of the pain.


    She looked carefully for Jeremy with her misty eyes, but there was no one in the room.


    After she came out, she found that it was already the morning of the third day.


    What did she do? Fiona hit her head heavily. She took a taxi to the hospital in a hurry and rushed into


    the ward, finding that Gail was feeding Nte some soup.


    She was rendered speechless.


    "I I''m sorry!"


    It was all because of her that Nte had an abortion.


    Although she didn''t kill anyone with her own hands, she couldn''t get rid of the responsibility. Holding


    her head in her hands, she burst into tears.


    How much she wished she had never been to the Ling family and she hadn''t known Olivia. In this case,


    perhaps Olivia would not hate herself so much and would not hurt her friends so easily.


    She was overwhelmed with grief.


    I will make it up to you, Nte." She was willing to do anything for Nte and just hoped that the


    "What are you doing?" asked Gail, putting down the bowl and chopsticks and helping her get up.


    Nte smiled bitterly and looked up. She didn''t want to cry any more.


    "Fiona, I don''t me you. On the contrary, I want to thank you."


    She slowly moved her hands to her abdomen, where she once had a child. When she had sex with


    Anselm, he always felt to be ufortable with birth control. But she did not let him seed every


    time.


    But he made it that time.


    He was happy at that time, but he had left an innocent life in her belly.


    She should have seen his true colors. If he really liked her, he would consider her feelings.


    Who could she me for this?


    Fortunately, she had found out his true colors earlier. Otherwise she and her child would be ruined by


    that man for the rest of their lives.


    "Don''t me yourself. From now on, everything will be clear. The moment the child is no longer my


    body, I had started to move on."


    She felt great pain as if she had cut all love inside her.


    From now on, there was nothing between her and Anselm.


    Moreover, he didn''t show up during the two days when she had an abortion. He even sent her the


    pictures of him and Olivia together.


    This kind of bastard deserved to go to hell!


    Fiona came over and hugged her gently, "I''m sorry."


    The pain of losing love and losing her child was a disaster to a woman. She could not imagine it. If one


    day she had to experience it, she would definitely die.


    She had apanied Nte for a few days, and hadn''t returned to her home. So she was still angry


    with Jeremy.


    After staying in the hospital for a week in a row, Nte felt that something was wrong. "Fiona, you


    stay with me in the hospital. Are you sure there is nothing wrong with you?"


    She had married Jeremy. How could he bear it if they hadn''t seen each other for one day?


    Fiona smiled bitterly. Jeremy didn''t care about that. In the past few days, he had turned a blind eye to


    her and even didn''t call her.


    Fed up with her despair of power failure, she charged her cell phone and held it in her hand for fear


    that she would miss Jeremy''s call again.


    But he just seemed to disappear from the world.

 Chapter 83 Wait For Him

    Chapter 83 Wait For Him


    Where on earth was Jeremy?


    Arrogantly, Fiona refused to ask and no one told her.


    She pretended to be rxed, "It''s okay. It doesn''t matter if we don''t contact."


    But she knew that she missed him and wanted his exnation.


    He had hurt her since that night. It still hurt. Whenever she closed her eyes, she would think of that


    night. He didn''t show his tenderness. He was like a beast then.


    The man she met that day might be a fake Jeremy. It was not true. It was the real Jeremy.


    She exhaled.


    "What do you want to eat today? I''ll cook for you. "


    Nte ordered a lot of dishes, which made Fiona shake her head and replied, "These dishes are not


    good for your health. I will cook for you when you are ready to eat."


    "You are so virtuous. It''s so lucky of Mr. Jeremy to marry you."


    Lucky? She still didn''t know where Jeremy was enjoying himself now.


    She didn''t want to waste her time with him. She wanted to see when he would show up.


    Her words drew Nte''s attention. She caught sight of Francis who was standing at the door. She


    nudged the pitiful Fiona and said, "Mr. Francis is here."


    Fiona winked at her with a forced smile. To be honest, she didn''t want to have any contact with him.


    Gossip was a fearful thing, not to mention that she had married a man.


    After calming herself down, she slowly stood up and walked up to Francis with a stiff smile. "Mr.


    Francis, why are you here?"


    Waving the takeout boxes in his hands, Francis said, "I''m here to bring food to you. These are all made


    by my mother."


    His parents really hoped that he could find his girlfriend as soon as possible. He just asked a few words


    about what a woman should eat as she was weak, and his mother cooked a lot of dishes and asked


    him to take them away.


    He knew it was just his wishful thinking, but he didn''t regret it.


    Stunned for a while, Fiona refused politely, "It''s so kind of you."


    It was Francis'' mother who made all the dishes. She couldn''t take these.


    Before she could say anything, he put the food in her hand, touched her head and said righteously, "I


    know you don''t want to eat it, but Nte should eat it anyway. You were terrified by what happened


    that night, weren''t you?"


    "I''m fine." It was Jeremy who freaked her out.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Francis didn''t linger for too long. He walked away after he sent the pack of stuff to Fiona.


    Fiona carefully opened the box and put the food on the table in front of Nte.


    Nte asked seriously, "What''s your rtionship with Mr. Francis?" She was only her roommate. She


    knew that he did this for Fiona. It was obvious that he had spent a lot of time on the food.


    "What''s our rtionship? Of course, we are just friends. " Nothing more.


    Nte sighed, "to be honest, I was disappointed with men after the sad love with Anselm, but I can


    see that Mr. Jeremy and Mr. Francis are also nice to you. You need to choose carefully."


    "I''m married."


    Yes, she had been married to Jeremy, so she had no interest in other men and would not think too


    much. Now all she thought about was that bad man, Jeremy.


    She didn''t know where he had gone. He didn''t show up till now.


    Was he dead?


    Fiona went back to the vi in a bad mood. As soon as she entered the gate, the two security guards at


    the gate hesitated.


    Without hesitation, she walked in.


    "Grandpa, the decoration of Jeremy''s house is too out-of-date. We have to change itter."


    Her voice was so soft that Fiona remembered very clearly. It belonged to Rose.


    Phil smiled kindly and said, "From now on, Jeremy will live with you. This house also belongs to you.


    You can decorate it as you like and I will surely approve your decision with both hands."


    As they were chatting happily, they didn''t notice that most of their words had been heard by Fiona.


    Fiona got very angry. She hadn''t divorced Jeremy yet. Phil couldn''t wait to bring Rose to the house?


    What did he take her for?


    She didn''t go, but went into the vi fair and square.


    "Grandpa."


    The two people who had a pleasant conversation with each other were shocked by the word


    "Grandpa". Rose was a little afraid. After all, this ce was not her territory. She didn''t know how many


    words she just said had been heard by Fiona.


    Phil gave a soothing look to Rose.


    "So you still remember toe back?"


    ording to the security, it had been three days since she came back. Being a wife, she didn''te


    home for the whole night. How could she be his granddaughter-inw and be Jeremy''s wife?


    His dislike of her was obvious on his face.


    ncing at the house, which was decorated in a simple style, Fiona said with a big smile on her face,


    "I like this style very much."


    She didn''t divorce Jeremy, so if anyone wanted to change the decoration, they had to discuss with her.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry."


    Rose was a good actress. She kept her head down, as if she was mistreated.


    Fiona rolled her eyes speechlessly. She was the one who got hurt, but in the end, Rose made up an


    excuse to pretend to be pitiful, making her unpardonable?


    The more she thought about it, the more speechless she was. She was looking forward to Jeremy''s


    appearance. Otherwise, she would go crazy.


    "It''s okay. Anyhow, you are more suitable than her to be Jeremy''s wife. I will try my best to help you."


    "Grandpa, Jeremy and I haven''t gotten a divorce," she reminded Phil.


    His wife was still her!


    She bit her lips and felt distressed.


    Phil frowned and said provocatively, "Do you think Jeremy will listen to me or you?"


    She didn''t know, and she wasn''t sure.


    "Come here and help her pack up and get her out of this house. As for the divorce, I will arrange the


    procedures for you as soon as possible."


    E came out timidly. She pulled the hand of Fiona and went upstairs together with her. In the


    bedroom, Fiona couldn''t help but burst into tears. Eforted her, "Mrs. Fiona, don''t cry. I''m calling


    Mr. Jeremy now."


    Then she took out her phone and dialed a number. The phone was answered soon.


    When Fiona heard the voice that she hadn''t heard for several days, a kind of feeling of vicissitudes


    rose in her heart.


    "What is it?" Jeremy''s answer was simple and clear.


    So E told him the whole story in detail. Jeremy answered, "Tell me when Ie back."


    Fiona grabbed the phone from her and said, "Come back soon."


    She had been waiting for him to contact her in the past three days, but he had never contacted her.


    She admitted that she missed him, very much.


    Since she had her dormitory in the University, all she needed to do was to pack up and put on a show.


    Phil and Rose went on talking when Fiona went downstairs.


    Without disturbing them, she left quietly. When she reached the door, she turned around and said


    forcefully, "Grandpa, I won''t divorce Jeremy."


    She would rather die than leave him, for she believed that Jeremy treated her sincerely.


    She just needed to wait for him to show up.

 Chapter 104 Return

    Chapter 104 Return


    Shaking her head, Fiona didn''t understand what Richard said for a long time.


    A husband for her? She had repeatedly emphasized that she was a married woman. Did this strange


    old woman want her tomit the crime of remarriage?


    She refused quickly, "No, I''m married."


    "As long as you want, you can divorce at any time. I believe that Vincent won''t mind."


    Vincent would never be bold enough to mind it.


    Richard had tried his best to train him these years in order to make him qualified enough to help Fiona


    in charge of the Qiao family one day. He knew how that that mother and daughter were every cruel, but


    he hadn''t found an excuse to dismiss thempletely.


    Now Fiona came back, and everything seemed to be reasonable.


    Vincent had always thought that he was going to marry someone else, which was shocking.


    Fiona took a big gulp of water and repeated, "I have a husband."


    "But he doesn''t treat you well, does he? A man couldn''t even protect his wife. What was the use of


    him? Don''t worry. Vincent is no worse than him. I have seen him grow up. I can guarantee his


    personality."


    It was his only wish that he could be good to match his granddaughter and be good to her all his life.


    "I don''t understand," said Fiona with a frown


    "You are my granddaughter. Do you understand?"


    "Granddaughter?"


    Fiona nodded and then shook her head.


    She was stunned. A grandfather suddenly appeared out of nowhere? She couldn''t figure it out so she


    smiled awkwardly and asked tentatively, "Did you recognize the wrong person? I have no family or


    rtives these years."


    "I know you don''t believe me."


    Fiona was a cautious woman, so was Richard.


    Over the years, he had never given up looking for her. After he published the news on TV, there were


    countless clues every day, but most of them were fake.


    And there were even people who pretended to be his granddaughter. The world was tooplicated.


    Richard knocked on the table and immediately a paternity test was handed over by someone. "Look


    carefully. You are my granddaughter. It''s all my fault these years. I won''t let you suffer in the future. You


    can rest assured that I have the ability to give you the best things in the world."


    He just wanted to make up for the past.


    Seeing that she had been hurt and had such a miserable life in the Ling family, he wished he could kill


    himself.


    Fortunately, he finally picked her up and bring her home.


    Fiona took the report and looked at it, but she still couldn''t believe it.


    Her face was pale. She looked at the old man in disbelief. "Is it strange? I have never known that I


    have a family."


    "I know. I''ve been looking for you these years, but I can''t find you."


    Richard was very excited, with tears in his eyes.


    He had missed her for so many years. Fortunately, he found her when he was half step into the coffin.


    He just wanted to arrange well for her in the following days and make her life well for the rest of her life.


    He had investigated Jeremy and found that he was not suitable for her.


    Theplicated family background would only make her suffer. Although Fiona and Jeremy loved


    each other very much now, their love would be dissipated one day. He didn''t want to see her suffer


    again as his granddaughter.


    He just wanted to protect her and look at her smiling face.


    "Vincent is a good man. You should spend more time with him and find a suitable time to end the


    marriage with the Fu family."


    The top priority for Richard was to announce his granddaughter in front of everyone as soon as


    possible.


    He had already released the news, and the wee party was also being prepared in B city.


    But Fiona was unwilling to ept that.


    She opposed desperately, "I love Jeremy. I won''t divorce him."


    "Then what did he do to you?" It was not that Richard didn''t give Jeremy a chance, but he was so


    disappointed. He turned on his phone and clicked on a piece of news for her.


    While Fiona was reading word by word, and Richard couldn''t help saying sarcastically, "Fiona, did you


    see that? If he really likes you, he won''t marry another woman."


    It was known to all that Jeremy would marry to another woman. Why did she divorce him?


    He had been secretly married before and didn''t let others know that he was married. The fact that this


    bad man wanted to get happiness was only a dream. Richard would only torture him little by little and


    let him pay the price.


    Tears welled up in Fiona''s eyes.


    Looking at the time of the news, it had been more than a month ago.


    Jeremy was going to get married, and she couldn''t marry him as she was here. In other words, the


    person who held a grand wedding with him must not be her.


    Her heart was bleeding.


    She tried her best to save him, but in the end, he still wanted to marry another woman.


    Was it Rose?


    She leaned against the couch back helplessly, tears streaming down her face. She thought that her


    heart had been broken.


    But she still wanted an answer.


    "When will you go back to B city? Can I go back? I want to have a talk with Jeremy face to face."


    Even if he wanted to divorce, they had to talk face to face.


    She didn''t want to be the background of someone else, because she really loved him.


    Fiona wanted to drink and get herself drunk. Maybe when she woke up tomorrow, everything would go


    back to the past and they would still be together.


    Richard refused her request. "You haven''t recovered yet. Eat more."


    In fact, she was pregnant, but he didn''t want to tell her.


    Fiona didn''t refuse. After finishing the meal mechanically, she was sent to the hospital again.


    On the second morning, someone came to help her pack up and went straight to the airport.


    She knew that she was going to the city she missed so much, but at this moment, she didn''t feel happy


    at all. Instead, she felt her heart heavy.


    After flying for a long time, she was exhausted. The apanying doctor always paid attention to her


    health condition and came to check her every once in a while.


    Many times, she wanted to say that she didn''t need it. Anyway, she lived like a walking dead, but when


    she saw Richard''s grey hair, she didn''t have the heart to refuse this old man.


    She gritted her teeth and cried silently.


    ''Fu Qiancheng, bad guy, I don''t want to talk to you anymore.''.


    Fiona silently roared in his heart, wishing to beat him up.


    They had just been apart for a short period. How could he marry another woman without letting her


    know? Had he ever considered her feelings?


    At the thought of these messy things, Fiona had tears well up in her eyes. How she wished all these


    were just a dream.


    "Don''t cry, Fiona. I know you are sad, but there are still some things you have to face."


    Richardforted her and felt sorry for her. He was more determined to deal with Jeremy. At least, he


    had to blow his head. If he dared to make his granddaughter sad, Jeremy must be tired of living.


    Fiona wiped her tears and pretended to be calm, "Grandpa, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "How can I not worry? After all, I owe you a lot these years. When I go back, I will let you get along well


    with Vincent."


    "Okay."


    This time, unexpectedly, Fiona didn''t refuse. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

 Chapter 105 Knowing What To Do

    Chapter 105 Knowing What To Do


    Jeremy was a bad guy. This time, she wouldn''t forgive him easily. Since he could marry someone else


    without hesitation, why couldn''t she consider another man?


    But as soon as she said, she regretted.


    She was so obsessed with Jeremy that maybe she could forgive him for anything.


    After Richard closed his eyes sleepily, she looked at Vincent with embarrassment and gave him an


    apologetic look, hoping that he would not take what she had just said to heart.


    Vincent thought this girl was more and more lovely, so he handed her a biscuit and said, "I respect you,


    but I''m a good person, I think you can think it over."


    ''Who is Jeremy? She loves him so much. I think I will have a chance to see him soon, '' Vincent


    thought.


    As time went by, she felt restless.


    She was eager toe back, but now she wanted to leave. She didn''t want to face this devastated


    Jeremy was going to get married and prepared a grand wedding for another woman, but the bride was


    not her.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but burst into tears. She sobbed and lowered her head, not wanting


    others to notice.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Richard and Vincent were very smart. They knew that, but they didn''t say anything.


    Fiona had to go through this by herself.


    After the nended, she was very weak and tired. She couldn''t lift her spirit and was about to vomit.


    She went to the bathroom as soon as possible.


    It was noisy outside the bathroom. Was there any important person inside?


    After vomiting for a while, she went out to wash her hands and found a woman who was applying fiery


    red lipstick in front of the mirror.


    "It''s you..."


    Rose was startled. Wasn''t she dead? Why was she at the airport?


    The lipstick was a little funny on her face, but she was not in the mood to care. She wiped her eyes


    hard and even her makeup was wiped off, which was unusually ugly.


    She looked exactly like Fiona.


    Would there be two people who looked exactly the same in the world?


    Rose''s heart thumped.


    Impossible.


    She quickly denied her idea and continued to fix her makeup with a cold face.


    Fiona didn''t want to talk to her, so she didn''t take the initiative to talk to her.


    As soon as she walked out, a girl came to help her. "Miss, be careful. There are many people outside."


    "There are indeed a lot of people. This is a public ce. I really can''t stand star chasing girls." From the


    bottom of her heart, she was sure that the person that Brian married was Rose, so she sounded a little


    angry.


    "You seem to have a problem with my fans?"


    Rose said calmly and put the lipstick into her bag.


    Fiona replied calmly, "No, of course not. The drool of your fans can drown me. I''m not that stupid to


    provoke you."


    "It''s good that you know it."


    There was a strong smell of gunpowder between the two, and neither of them would lower their heads.


    Atst, Belinda pulled Fiona away and said, "Miss, don''t lower yourself to the same level with her. She


    is just a star, isn''t she? Now we are advocating that everyone is equal. But big stars think they are


    superior to others. "


    "Exactly!"


    ''Oh, no! I have to admit that I''m jealous which makes me be a mean person, '' she thought.


    Belinda helped her pass through the crowd. The crowd was noisy, because they were all eager to see


    the star in their hearts.


    "Goddess, I am here. Please have a look. As long as you look at me, I will die without regret."


    "Goddess, I love you. Although Mr. Jeremy has prepared a wedding for you, I will always bless you!"


    At this moment, Fiona seemed to be struck by lightning.


    If it was just her guess before, now what she heard made her guess be true.


    Jeremy was really going to marry Rose.


    Couldn''t he respect her? In order to save him, she jumped into the river without hesitation. Although


    she hadn''t saved him sessfully, at least she showed her love to him. Did she have no ce in his


    heart?


    The sweet words of the past were like irony needles, piercing her heart.


    She gently put her hand on her heart and said, "Belinda, let''s go."


    "Miss, you don''t look well. Do you want to inform master now?" Belinda was arranged by Richard to


    take care of Fiona. If something happened to her, she would be med.


    With a pale face, Fiona grinned and said, "I''m really fine. Don''t worry."


    She was not fine. Her body was as heavy as lead. She didn''t want to move, but she was eager to leave


    this suffocating ce.


    "Fiona!"


    Hearing someone calling her, she ran away without looking back.


    ''Maybe I made a mistake. Maybe that woman just looks exactly like Fiona. She didn''t even respond


    when I called her name, '' she thought.


    She came to the airport to pick up her parents in person.


    Today was Jeremy''s wedding day. She thought he would need her, even if it was just a show.


    After receiving her parents, Rose rushed to the residence of Jeremy.


    There was no expected smell of alcohol or cigarette. The whole vi was as quiet as before, as if


    something was quietly changing.


    Rose held back the thousands of questions in her mind and just wanted to find out the truth.


    "Jeremy, are you at home?"


    She lowered her voice and looked around.


    She was also worried that if Jeremy was seduced by another woman, she would have no chance at all.


    Jeremy had put on his clothes and held the car key in his hand. Just now, he got the news that the


    Qiao family hadnded. Thinking that he and she were under the same blue sky and breathing the


    same air, he was extremely excited.


    "Jeremy..."


    Rose identally bumped into his arms and grimaced in pain.


    Jeremy helped her to stand firm politely, and then he asked in confusion, "What are you doing here? I


    have told you that we have nothing to do with each other. I don''t want to cause unnecessary


    misunderstandings to Fiona. "


    Was this woman a fool? Did she take his words as a deaf ear?


    Jeremy felt bad. He nced at his watch and wanted to set off as soon as possible.


    "Jeremy, I''m willing to marry you and act with you. It''s impossible for Fiona toe back. Don''t be


    silly."


    "Nonsense."


    She wasing back.


    She exined for many times, tears streaming down her cheeks and falling on her clothes. "When I


    went to the airport to pick up my parents, I did see a woman who looked very simr to Fiona, but she


    is not!"


    If so, she wouldn''t be indifferent to her name.


    Jeremy''s face darkened. In fact, he wasn''t sure whether he could prove that the granddaughter that the


    Qiao family had recognized was Fiona. He felt as if he had been stabbed in the heart.


    He was a little confused.


    "Jeremy, even if you don''t believe me, you have to believe the evidence. I''m afraid that someone will


    deliberately find a woman who looks like Fiona to seduce you."


    As for who it was, Jeremy knew it clearly.

 Chapter 106 His Best Antidote

    Chapter 106 His Best Antidote


    Rose didn''t dare to say anything because she was afraid that Jeremy would hate her. But what she


    said was enough to stir up a thousand waves in his heart.


    She smiled secretly and stared at Jeremy''s face with more satisfaction.


    He must have believed her words.


    "Jeremy, your wedding will be held today. I know you have purchased thepanies of the Fu family,


    but I don''t know if Caspar''s mother will send someone behind it." She couldn''t help but show him the


    good points and the bad points on purpose.


    Jeremy''s head was in a mess, and he heard Rose say something. That was enough to destroy him.


    "The woman I met at the airport has a boyfriend, and they are very close. If you don''t believe me, I will


    ask for the photo from Susan immediately."


    She suddenly dropped another bomb.


    "Give me the photos."


    "Okay, I''ll make a call."


    Susan was quick. Rose was always at ease when Susan was doing things. She zoom out the photo


    and the man is holding a woman simr to Fiona. They looked very intimate.


    Jeremy''s heart sank to the bottom. "No, it won''t happen."


    Looking up at the proud and handsome face of Jeremy, Rose said sentimentally, "Do you think I will lie


    to you? I''ve been heartbroken to see you in aa and decadent after you woke up. I came to you


    because I didn''t care about anything. I just want you to be fine."


    She just hope he could live well.


    But it was not easy for her to give Fiona a chance, and she forcibly wasted it. She would never have


    such a good opportunity in the future.


    Rose was tearful. She wiped her tears with tissue and took a deep breath. "I know you don''t believe


    me, but with your ability, you should be able to find out the truth soon. I''m leaving now. I still said that.


    I''m afraid that you will be embarrassed at your wedding today, so I''m always here."


    He could see her if he lowered his head. She was willing to do anything for him.


    After Rose left, the whole vi was in silence, which made Jeremy flustered.


    The woman in the photo looked exactly like Fiona and she was indeed very close to that man.


    Jeremy had seen the photo and knew that the man''s name was Vincent. Richard had been trained as a


    son-inw for his family since childhood.


    He fell on the sofa and lowered his head weakly.


    The confidence that he had tried hard to build up was about to copse.


    Jack called and urged, "Mr. Fu, I''ve secretly followed them to the hotel where they stayed. It''s said that


    the Qiao family will hold party tonight to announce the identity of Fiona. They didn''t return to the house,


    but went directly to the hotel."


    "Okay."


    Jeremy''s voice was so dull that Jack felt something was wrong. He asked nervously, "Mr. Fu, what''s


    wrong with you? Are you not feeling well? But the party tonight is very important."


    "I know. Cancel the wedding."


    She wouldn''t appear.


    "Why?"


    Jack couldn''t figure it out anyway. In his heart, thedy of the Qiao family was obviously Fiona. As long


    as he sessfully picked her up, she would go directly to the wedding site. From then on, the prince


    and the princess would be happy together. Why not?


    But now, Jeremy was going to cancel the wedding.


    Why did he do that earlier? Was it a joke to cancel it today?


    Jeremy said coldly, "Who am I going to marry and when? Do you have a problem with it?"


    "I dare not."


    "That''s good."


    Jeremy hung up the phone with a heavy heart. Jack had told him the specific address of the hotel, and


    his heart beat fast. The original broad road was suddenly nowhere to be found.


    Jack asked again, "Mr. Fu, will youe to the hotel?"


    He couldn''t let him wander around aimlessly.


    "Yes and help me get the invitation."


    After hanging up the phone, Jack immediately went to do as Jeremy told him. He had to admit that the


    Qiao family was very powerful. The invitation letters of the banquet were almost sent to famous families


    and entrepreneurs in the city. He looked around, but found that there was no the Fu family or Jeremy''s


    name in the list.


    If Jeremy knew it, he would be heartbroken.


    He called Kurt decisively, "Dr. Liang, you must have received the invitation, right? Can I borrow it from


    Mr. Fu?"


    It should be easy for friends.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Oh? It''s very strange. Is the invitation from the Qiao family not sent to Jeremy?"


    Jack held back his anger and said, "That''s why I borrowed it from you. Don''t worry. Mr. Fu will pay you


    back double."


    "Okay, I remember that."


    At first, Kurt didn''t intend to go there in person, but when he heard Jack''s words, he knew that it was


    interesting. He had to go there tonight.


    Kurt turned around and called Ray, "Give me the invitation to the Qiao family. I know you have to


    "Kurt, when did you be interested in the Qiao family''s granddaughter?"


    Ray couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t n to go tonight.


    "You know, I''ve been single for a long time."


    "Okay, I''ll give it to you, okay?"


    Kurt thanked him sincerely, but he still reminded him, "Ray, you have been trapped too deeply. I don''t


    think she has any feelings for you. At that time, you will be the one who gets hurt."


    "I''m willing to. Do you have a problem with that?"


    Kurt hurriedly denied. "I dare not have any objection."


    When Jeremy arrived at the hotel, he knew that many families and entrepreneurs had been invited, but


    he was not invited.


    Did she look down upon him?


    Kurt handed the invitation to him, "It''s good that you can get in. You should know how explosive the


    news is when the Qiao familyes back. Many people want to get the invitation."


    "Thank you."


    Jeremy took the invitation from his hand and walked in decisively.


    There were really many talented young men. He could see that they had been trying their best to get


    married to the Qiao family over the years.


    He heard that the granddaughter of the Qiao family looked exactly the same as Fiona. No, he firmly


    believed that Fiona was the granddaughter of the Qiao family.


    He prayed that she would live well.


    It didn''t matter if she couldn''t find her way home. He would help her.


    When the waiter passed by, Jeremy picked up a ss of champagne. As soon as he put it to his


    mouth, he saw Richard walk to the high tform, holding Fiona''s hand.


    She was very beautiful today.


    The fiery red dress set off her good figure, and her makeup was exquisite, but in his eyes, she was not


    as beautiful as her without makeup.


    He quickly passed through the crowd, hoping to find her as soon as possible.


    He was getting close to her. He was about to grasp her.


    "Sir, what do you want to do?"


    A steady and powerful voice stopped him.


    But no matter could stop him. Jeremy could not stop himself now. He just wanted to check whether this


    woman was actually Fiona or not.


    He missed her so much and he was going crazy. She was his antidote.


    He was desperate to rush up and see what was going on.

 Chapter 107 Live Well

    Chapter 107 Live Well


    This was the only thought in Jeremy''s mind.


    No one could stop him. If anyone dared to stop him, he would let him suffer.


    Richard flew into a rage. He didn''t like Jeremy when he read the materials about him before. He didn''t


    expect that he would have the courage to destroy the banquet he carefully prepared for Fiona today.


    If he didn''t teach him a good lesson, Jeremy didn''t know how powerful he was.


    "Somebody, drag him out."


    Richard ordered calmly.


    Vincent immediately came over, held Richard''s arm andforted, "Grandpa, don''t be angry. I will


    handle it well."


    Vincent?


    The man that Richard valued?


    Jeremy smiled sarcastically. If this woman was really Fiona, he would get her no matter who he was.


    Since he was a child, being bullied by people from the Fu family, Jeremy had learned martial arts. He


    easily hugged Fiona and whispered, "I''m sorry. I''ll exin it to youter."


    He rushed into the room as fast as he could.


    But he didn''t want the woman in his arms to get hurt and tried his best to protect her.


    He found a room and gently put down the woman in his arms. He knew it was Fiona without checking.


    The taste was so familiar that he couldn''t help but get close to her. He just wanted to smell it for a while


    and let himself know that it was not a dream. If it was a dream, he didn''t want to end it. He just wanted


    to stay with her all his life.


    "Fiona..."


    He was soon pped on the face.


    Jeremy was stunned, but soon he pped himself again. The p was so loud that half of his face


    turned red soon. He felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry, Fiona. I haven''t protected you well."


    "Who are you? I don''t know you. Do you know how impolite you are?"


    Jeremy replied, "My wife is about to run away. What''s the use of being polite? Can you return my wife


    to me politely? "


    He was still so flirtatious.


    Fiona told herself not to fall into the sugar coated bullets.


    She said calmly, "I''m the youngdy of Qiao family. I just came back from abroad. I don''t know you."


    It was hard for her to pretend, but he asked for it, because he wanted to marry Rose.


    She was full of anger.


    It was useless for him to apologize now.


    Jeremy hugged her, nestled in her arms and felt the warmth of her body. His eyes were almost filled


    with tears. "Fiona, please. Don''t frighten me in the future, okay? I will give you whatever you want as


    long as you stay with me. "


    He would try his best to be a good husband and not let her get hurt.


    This kind of unforgettable feeling would be enough for him. If it happened again, he would definitely die.


    He held her tightly and didn''t dare to let her go. He was afraid that she would disappear if he let her go.


    He kissed her forehead and said, "Don''t y hide and seek with me, okay? I''m Jeremy, your husband.


    "


    "You are crazy."


    Fiona said angrily.


    He kissed her without asking. What if she was just a woman who looked like Fiona?


    Men were so arrogant and superficial. Thinking of this, she got angry.


    Jeremy held her hand and put it on his chest, "Yes, I am crazy. I miss you so much. You don''t know


    how I went through these days. Fortunately, you''re finally back."


    It was true that Fiona could see his affection.


    However, she couldn''t just forgive him so easily.


    She pushed him away righteously. "Sir, I''m afraid you''ve really mistaken me for someone else. I''m not


    the person you wanted."


    "Yes, you are!"


    Jeremy was very calm. He was very familiar with her. He would never make this kind of mistake.


    Fiona was picked up by him again.


    This man was so shameless that she almost couldn''t breathe.


    She was filled with righteous indignation and wanted to punish him to the end. She couldn''t let herself


    forgive him now.


    "Is there anyone inside?"


    Fiona''s mouth was covered.


    Jeremy made a gesture of shush and gave her an apologetic good.


    Jeremy had been well prepared. He didn''t take her to this room for no reason. He turned around and


    soon arrived at the elevator.


    The elevator went straight to the parking lot. He said that no one could stop him.


    He put her on the passenger seat and fastened the seat belt for her. Then he started the car at once.


    For the first time in so many years, he was so impatient that he even forgot his calmness.


    The car was running on the road, and Jeremy didn''t say a word. He was afraid that if didn''t drive fast,


    the people behind him would catch them and separate them.


    They had been apart for a while, and he didn''t want to separate with her for even a second.


    As soon as they arrived at the vi, he immediately carried her to the bedroom and locked the door. At


    the same time, he called the bodyguards and told them not to let anyone in.


    Tonight''s time belonged to the two of them.


    Jeremy looked at her eyes affectionately. His eyes were filled with tears and he wiped them away


    quickly.


    "I''m sorry to scare you. I was too excited tonight. I thought... I almost thought that I would never see


    you again in my life. It''s good that you''re back. "


    He knew he said that before, but he didn''t care. He just wanted to tell her that he didn''t want her to


    leave.


    "Don''t do stupid things anymore, okay?"


    Fiona wasn''t really angry, but she didn''t want to forgive him so soon. She was very upset and she was


    really tired, so she couldn''t move for a while.


    She yawned.


    Jeremy immediately let her lie down and carefully tucked her in, as if he was treating a treasure.


    "It doesn''t matter. Have a good sleep first. We can talk after you wake up."


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    He would exin it clearly.


    He held her hand and stared at her.


    Wearing a formal dress, she should feel ufortable when she was sleeping. When Jeremy


    unzipped her, she was instantly awakened. She shrank aside vigntly and angrily pointed at him,


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I really don''t want to do anything. I just feel that it''s notfortable for you to


    sleep in a formal dress. I''ll help you change first."


    Jeremy exined seriously, word by word with sincerity.


    She was about to be defeated, but there was a voice in her heart that asked her not to forgive him


    easily.


    She took a deep breath and reached out her hand.


    "What?" However, Jeremy didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know what she wanted.


    "Where are the clothes? I''ll change it myself. You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, you won''t let me


    go back tonight. I''m a little tired after the whole day''s flight. "


    Yes, she hadn''t closed her eyes for a moment in the lounge of the hotel since the nended.


    Back to this familiar but strange city, she was a little resistant. As long as she closed her eyes, the


    scene of that night would appear.


    What would happen if she didn''t go?


    She didn''t know.


    Whether Jeremy would be with her or not, she wanted him to live well.

 Chapter 108 Keep Your Promise

    Chapter 108 Keep Your Promise


    Fiona closed her eyes in a daze. She didn''t dare to let go of her hand covering her chest and pressed it


    subconsciously.


    There was a birthmark on it. If Jeremy insisted on checking it, he should be able to recognize her soon.


    She didn''t want to.


    Jeremy sighed deeply. This girl was so vignt even when she slept, but he didn''t want to do anything.


    She was the woman he had been thinking about day and night.


    It had been more than a month. Except for the time when he was in aa, he had been living in deep


    distress almost every day. Fortunately, he had finally been able to see her.


    Jeremy turned to look at her quietly.


    The next day, the sunlight sprinkled into the room through the curtain. When she opened her eyes


    slowly, she saw the man''s handsome face.


    He was still sleeping, with his long eyshes covering his eyelids and a hand on her waist.


    Fiona didn''t dare to move. Seeing the dark circles in his eyes, she guessed that he might have a hard


    time these days?


    On second thought, it was not right. Jeremy had prepared a wedding ceremony with another woman.


    How could it not be good? He had dark circles under his eyes maybe because he had fun with another


    woman every night.


    "Handsome?"


    Jeremy''s pleasant voice flowed from the top of the mountain, like the clear voice of a deep stream. It


    was extremely pleasant to hear.


    She hadn''t heard his voice for nearly a month. She missed him.


    She calmed down and didn''t want to think too much. She wanted to punish him well.


    Fiona pushed the man to the ground with all her strength. She blushed and asked, "You... Don''t you


    know shame? I have nothing to do with you. Why do you live in the same room with me? I I''m going to


    get married in the future. "


    "Vincent?"


    He had investigated her


    Fiona was disheartened. Could Jeremy ask her in person and not to do such things to embarrass her


    every time?


    Her face darkened. She turned her head away and didn''t want to talk to him. She said reluctantly, "Who


    I am going to marry seems to have nothing to do with you. And I have to go back. I don''t want my


    grandpa to worry about me."


    Jeremy held her tightly subconsciously.


    He shouted, "I won''t let you go even if I die."


    Fiona''s eyes were full of confusion, "Come on, I''m not wife. Your behavior is the same as kidnapping. If


    you don''t stop immediately, I can guarantee that I will call the police."


    "Okay, let''s go to jail together. You know the crime of remarriage."


    A sly smile appeared on his face. Seeing that she was with him, he finally felt satisfied.


    "What crime?" She asked deliberately.


    "You know it."


    Jeremy stood up, left the room and went into the bathroom.


    Fiona stood up straight and looked at the room which suddenly became quiet. She didn''t know what to


    do.


    He left?


    Realizing this, she ran downstairs without even wearing shoes. When she went downstairs, Jack saw


    her with many bags in his hands.


    Although Jack tried his best to cover his eyes, he still got curse from Jeremy, "How dare you? Do you


    want me to gouge out your eyes? "


    Jack said in a low and aggrieved voice, "I don''t dare. I''ll poke my eyes right away."


    "Okay."


    When Jack heard the affirmative voice of Jeremy, he immediately felt that the world was too unfair. He


    worked hard and was sincere to serve him, but what did he get?


    He left the breakfast he had bought in every restaurant and ran away immediately.


    With the breakfast in his hand, Jeremy walked to the table and put it down. Then he picked her up and


    put her on the chair. Not long after, he took out a pair of slippers and put them under her feet. "How


    many days have you been abroad? You don''t even know how to wear shoes?"


    "I''ve always been abroad. Believe it or not."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Fiona was speechless again when she found that she was no match for him.


    What a pity.


    After the breakfast, Fiona brought up the topic of going back as usual. With a hesitant look on her face,


    she said, "Mr. Jeremy, it''s wrong for you to take me away from the banquet. Grandpa will worry about


    me. I have to go."


    She was sure that she would leave.


    "You''d better give up. I won''t let you go."


    She was his woman all her life, and no one could change it.


    It was noisy outside, and Jeremy heard it. But for his own happiness, he turned a blind eye to it.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "My grandfather must be outside."


    "So what? Fiona, stay with me and never leave me. " Even if she found her family, her family couldn''t


    help her arrange the marriage.


    "Why are you so domineering?"


    "I''m a domineering man. You haven''t seen me clearly before. Now you''d better see clearly that I''m the


    man who will live with you for the rest of my life."


    They hadn''t seen each other for more than a month, and she found that she didn''t know Jeremy.


    He used to be gentle and sweet. But now he only threatened and trapped her.


    Tears streamed down her cheeks. She bent over the table and didn''t want to see him.


    Fu Qiancheng panicked and didn''t know where to put his hands. He could only watch the scene dully.


    "Fiona, don''t cry. I didn''t mean to do that. I was too anxious."


    He was so anxious that he spoke and acted in apletely different way from before. He just wanted


    her to know that he cared about her and didn''t want to separate with her.


    "You always yell at me." She made up her mind and said, "Let me go back."


    Suddenly, a group of people broke in.


    Jeremy asked Fiona to change clothes.


    As soon as several policemen came in, they escorted Jeremy, took out their identification cards and


    said apologetically, "Mr. Jeremy, I''m sorry. We received the call, and we need to take you back to assist


    in the investigation."


    Jeremy said calmly, "What crime have Imitted?"


    "Kidnapping."


    "I just took my wife away. What''s wrong?"


    The policeman was speechless. They had received the order, but they were rendered speechless.


    "Mr. Jeremy, just go back and investigate. If you haven''tmitted any crime, you will be released


    without charge. Don''t worry."


    Meanwhile, Richard and Vincent came with several people to take Fiona away.


    Jeremy was escorted by the police and couldn''t move. He could only watch his beloved woman being


    taken away.


    He was not reconciled.


    It was not easy to keep her by his side, but she left so decisively. Behind her, Jeremy shouted, "You are


    mine, Fiona. I will take you back to me."


    Richard cast a nce at Vincent who lifted Fiona up and left in a hurry.


    As soon as they got into the car, Belinda prepared a cup of hot water for her, "Miss, you didn''te


    backst night. You have no idea how worried we were. Master and Mr. Vincent didn''t sleepst night."


    The grand banquet was over because of the intrusion of Jeremy. Everyone was jittery. Fortunately,


    nothing else happened.


    Belinda held her hand and said, "Miss, you must take care of yourself in the future." Otherwise, she


    would be in danger.


    Richard asked seriously, "Fiona, do you keep your words?"

 Chapter 109 Intimacy

    Chapter 109 Intimacy


    Fiona could see the deep meaning in Richard''s eyes.


    She had promised to consider Vincent. Actually she only said that but she wasn''t willing to.


    She couldn''t take back what she had said.


    She didn''t know what to do and said awkwardly, "Grandpa, I will think about it."


    As for whether she would agree or not, it was up to her.


    Fiona had a n in her mind.


    The Qiao family''s house was located in the suburb and had been decorated. But this ce was far


    from where Jeremy lived. One was in the East, and the other was in the northwest.


    She returned to her room. It was luxurious. Shey on the bed, as if floating in the clouds. Thinking that


    Jeremy was taken away by the police, she was wondering how he was.


    "Knock!"


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Vincent holding a te of cherries and strawberries. With a


    warm smile on his face, he squinted and asked, "Are you still missing him?"


    "I can''t hide anything from you."


    She didn''t intend to hide the truth.


    She took the initiative to tell him, "Mr. Vincent, although grandpa asked me to consider you, he still has


    to ask for our opinions. I already have Jeremy in my heart, and I will never fall in love with other men in


    my life."


    She was too honest with him.


    Vincent didn''t know what to say for a while. He felt sad that all his words were blocked.


    "But he is going to marry someone else, isn''t he? Do you still love him wholeheartedly? "


    Vincent couldn''t deny it. In his opinion, Jeremy was not a good man.


    Thinking of their sweet past, Fiona couldn''t help smiling, but her smile was immediately reced by a


    sigh. She didn''t know what had happened between her and Jeremy.


    "Have you ever loved someone?"


    Vincent didn''t know how to answer her. As a matter of fact, in order to make Joanna Qiao angry, he did


    date with many women before, but they were just ying without any real emotions. He didn''t really


    love anyone.


    He admitted that he had never really loved a woman.


    "Love is unforgettable. Even if that love is gone, it has be a thorn in my heart, and it is difficult to


    pull it out."


    "How do you know if you don''t give it a try?"


    With a smile, she said, "I know my heart."


    Vincent didn''t know what to say. He put down the fruit te and walked out silently.


    Last night''s banquet was cancelled and there was basically no chance for others tough at it. The


    news was all deleted by Richard.


    Sitting in the living room, Richard was filled with righteous indignation. Seeing Vincente out in


    disappointment, he motioned for him to sit down and encouraged him, "Vincent, do you like Fiona?"


    "Yes."


    "I didn''t expect that you really like her. Well, I''ll help you. Jeremy is not as good as you. I won''t let him


    be with Fiona."


    Richard swore solemnly because he thought that a man like Jeremy didn''t deserve to be his grandson-


    inw.


    Vincent nodded.


    Fiona heard their conversation in the corridor upstairs. She was afraid that Richard would do something


    irreparable.


    On the next morning, Belinda knocked on the door and said respectfully, "Miss, someone sent you


    flowers. It should be Mr. Vincent."


    "Well... It''s... "


    She was afraid of any trouble, so she had made her attitude clear yesterday.


    Belinda handed the flowers to her with a mischievous smile. "Miss, don''t be shy. It''s normal for men to


    pursue women. You don''t know how many girls abroad pursue Mr. Vincent."


    "I can see that he is very excellent." Otherwise, how could Richard spare no effort to train him?


    "So, miss, keep these flowers. They are beautiful just like you."


    Belinda closed the door for her.


    Fiona looked at the card and found that it was not Vincent who sent the flowers, but Jeremy!


    She couldn''t figure out what he was up to. He was going to marry someone else. Why did he keep


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    pestering her?


    "I know I was wrong. Baby, give me a chance. I love you!"


    Looking at the words written on the card, Fiona crumpled it up into a ball soon. Then she wanted to


    throw it away, but she was reluctant to do so.


    After all, he wrote all the words on it himself.


    She was stunned. She didn''t understand why she loved Jeremy so much. She was obsessed with


    Jeremy.


    For the whole day, she was tortured to death by the fragrance of the flowers. When she saw the


    flowers, she seemed to see the cheeky Jeremy.


    Jeremy was really a troublemaker.


    After dinner, she lied on the bed to have rest. She didn''t really fall asleep until midnight. Suddenly, the


    window was knocked, and she was so scared that her soul almost flew out.


    "Who is it?"


    She was so scared that she picked up a chair and crept over.


    There was no one by the window. When she was about to stretch the window, a man rushed in and


    held her tightly.


    "I miss you so much."


    She was stunned and looked at the man who shouldn''t have appeared here. She was confused and


    asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Ie her because I want to see you. I miss you so much." With a cheeky smile on his face, Jeremy


    said, "I thought you understood what the card meant."


    "What?"


    After a while, she took out the card and found that there was something hidden in it saying that he


    woulde tonight.


    But he was not allowed to do so!


    She pushed him away suddenly and said angrily, "I said I didn''t know you. Don''t do such a thing again."


    Her face turned red and she rushed into the quilt subconsciously.


    She didn''t want to see anyone.


    Miserably, Jeremy walked to the bedside, approached her, and whispered, "It''s not easy for us to meet.


    Today, I was sent to the police station for the whole day. Don''t you feel sorry for me?"


    "Aren''t you standing here?"


    He said that he was taken to the police station, but maybe he just stayed there for a few minutes.


    Jeremy had the ability to do that.


    Jeremy smiled, lowered his head and kissed her. Then he stood up immediately.


    Fiona found that the footsteps were fading away. Was he leaving? She felt as if she had lost a piece of


    her heart. She looked up from the quilt sadly.


    When she heard the sound of "where is the towel" from the bathroom, she found that she naturally


    raised the corners of her mouth with a smile. She must be crazy.


    Horrible.


    She was so disobedient. She had promised to punish Jeremy?


    She didn''t answer on purpose.


    A low voice came from inside, "Your towel is pink, isn''t it? That''s right. This is your room. There won''t


    be anyone else. "


    Jeremy was confident in himself. Vincent was no match for him.


    She was his woman from the beginning to the end. How could Vincentpete with him?


    He picked up the pink towel with satisfaction and wiped the water drops off his body.


    The door was opened with a bang.


    "Jeremy, shame on you? That''s my towel. "


    "Oh."


    Just an "Oh"?


    Belinda''s anxious voice came from outside, "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Do you feel ufortable?


    "


    Subconsciously, Fiona covered his mouth with her hand, indicating him not to say anything. The two of


    them were intimate with each other. An indescribable atmosphere pervaded the air

 Chapter 110 Pregnant

    Chapter 110 Pregnant


    Outside the door, Belinda was still very concerned. "Miss, if you are not feeling well, I can call the


    doctor for you."


    "No... No, I''m fine. "


    However, Belinda didn''t believe what she heard. "Miss, why don''t you open the door? I''ll go in and have


    a look."


    After all, she had learned some nursing knowledge. If something happened to her, she could also do


    the nursing work in advance.


    Fiona was about to cry.


    She was grateful that someone cared about her, but it was so much that it made her in a dilemma now.


    Especially the man in front of her was so hot that she was almost burnt. Her heart beat wildly, and she


    had no choice but to stick closely to him, fearing that the man would suddenly scream.


    "I''m really fine."


    As soon as she finished her words, the hot air blew on her neck, making her itchy. At the same time,


    Jeremy had lowered his head, kissing her earlobes, neck, and even vicle.


    She was going crazy.


    She pushed his head away with strength, with tears in her eyes.


    "Really?" Belinda sighed and reminded her, "Miss, please call me if you need anything, or Mr. Richard


    will kill me."


    After she left, ayer of sweat began to form on Fiona''s forehead.


    She took a deep breath and found that Jeremy put his hand into her clothes. She almost refused


    subconsciously, "No!"


    "Really?"


    Jeremy couldn''t bear it anymore. He wanted to take off her clothes as soon as possible. He wanted to


    be sure that she was his real wife.


    He didn''t want to y hide and seek with her. He couldn''t bear to be separated from her for even a


    moment.


    He said in a hoarse voice, "I miss you so much. I..."


    "EW..."


    With a burst of sour water in her stomach, she pushed him away and threw up in the toilet.


    She would not be relieved until she almost spit out all the things in her stomach.


    She took a ss of water and turned around to find that Jeremy was staring at her with a pair of


    incredible eyes. She felt a little ufortable as if he wanted to see through her.


    She wiped the water stains on her hands with a tissue and asked confidently, "What are you looking


    at?"


    "Are you pregnant?"


    "Ha-ha!"


    She couldn''t helpughing. How could she be pregnant?


    Sheughed back and forth. "Don''t joke with me. I just feel a little ufortable. I hope Mr. Jeremy


    can leave first and let me have a good rest."


    She was sleepy too.


    This time, he left without looking back.


    Lying on the bed, a burst of acid water poured up again. She went to the bathroom and vomited for a


    long time before she recovered. Was she really pregnant?


    But she had been in aa for a long time?


    This child...


    It could only be Jeremy''s child.


    No, she had to investigate it as soon as possible.


    In fact, Jeremy jumped out of the window quickly and ran to a drugstore near the vi to buy a


    pregnancy test stick. But he didn''t know which one was better, so he bought many test sticks, one each


    with different brand.


    When he was about to climb to the window with a bag of things, someone pped hands.


    Vincent slowly walked out of the darkness, with an indelible smile on his face, and seemed to be


    satirizing, "I didn''t expect that the dignified Mr. Jeremy would do such a sneaky thing."


    "It''s none of your business." Jeremy went to see his wife.


    Vincent suddenly approached him and asked provocatively, "I''m afraid you don''t know who her current


    fiance is. Jeremy, let me tell you again, she is not your wife."


    Jeremy said indifferently, "I have my own judgment. As an outsider, you can''t interfere in the affairs


    between us."


    "Really?" Vincent threw out a big bomb, "But she is now pregnant with my child."


    "No way!"


    Jeremy believed in her.


    "Why is it impossible?" Vincent was very confident in himself. As long as Jeremy got out of their life, he


    would definitely have the ability to make Fiona fall in love with him.


    He would be good to her, ten thousand times better than Jeremy.


    He made up his mind. From the moment he saw her, his heart had been involuntarily upied.


    Love came so fast that even he was caught off guard.


    He would never give up so easily.


    Jeremy pushed him away with contempt, "She is pregnant with my child."


    "Mr. Jeremy, it seems that you are really confident in yourself, but blind self-confidence means conceit.


    In the end, you will get nothing. You can go now."


    Pointing at the door, Vincent said in a louder voice, "If you don''t leave, I''m afraid I will call the security."


    "You win this time. But I won''t give up."


    Jeremy climbed out decisively.


    He stared at her room. No matter what happened, he would never give up on her. He only cared about


    her.


    However, the things in his hand...


    Jeremy went back home in a rage, only to find that someone was in his vi. He guessed something,


    got out of the car unhappily and asked the security guard, "I told you not to let others go in the vi?"


    The security guard was stunned, "But that is Miss Rose..."


    Phil had told them that it was fine for Rose toe here often. Besides, Rose was a famous star and


    had a close rtionship with Jeremy. She often came here before.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to argue with you."


    Jeremy had no time to think at all.


    When he realized that Fiona might be pregnant, he was nervous but overjoyed.


    As soon as he entered, Rose immediately came over with Susan holding her. "Jeremy, you''re back."


    Under the instruction of Rose, Susan took the initiative to say, "There was an ident when Rose was


    shooting the advertisement today. Her foot was injured, but she came here because she was worried


    about you."


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me."


    Rose gave her a look to let her go. She didn''t want to be embarrassed in front of others.


    She still had a smile on her face and asked, "Jeremy, what''s wrong with you? Do you feel


    ufortable? "


    "Rose, I''ve told you many times that I won''t like you. Please don''te to me in the future. If Fiona


    knows it, she will be unhappy." He would take her back soon.


    "It''s not her, is it?"


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He was so anxious that his eyes turned red. He shouted, "She is!"


    "It seems that it''s not a good time to chat today. I''lle back another day."


    "You don''t have toe here any more. I''ve already told the security."


    They wouldn''t let her in or let her disturb their lives.


    Hearing that, Rose burst into tears and asked sadly, "Jeremy, do you have to be so heartless?"


    He threw the bag on the sofa irritably, but Rose saw it with her sharp eyes.


    Pregnancy test stick... Fiona was pregnant?


    At this moment, Rose''s heart almost jumped out of her chest. No, she couldn''t get pregnant. She


    couldn''t get pregnant with Jeremy''s child.


    She endured the pain in her feet and stumbled out.


    Susan chased after her and asked curiously, "Rose, what''s wrong with you? Do you feel


    ufortable? "


    Rose grabbed her hand as if she was grasping at a life-saving straw. "Go and help me investigate


    whether Fiona is pregnant or not."

 Chapter 111 Dont Be Afraid

    Chapter 111 Don''t Be Afraid


    Rose hoped that Fiona was not pregnant. Even if she was pregnant, she would try her best to stop her


    giving birth to their child sessfully.


    Once the child was involved in the rtionship between Jeremy and Fiona, she would be out of the


    game forever.


    She didn''t want to.


    Rose cried so hard that she couldn''t catch her breath. Susanforted her anxiously, "Rose, don''t


    worry. I''ll arrange someone to investigate it right now."


    She cried so sadly again because of Jeremy.


    Sometimes, Susan couldn''t understand. Clearly, Ray cared more about Rose and always asked her to


    take care of her.


    It seemed that Ray loved Rose, but she didn''t like him. She only had Jeremy in her heart.


    In front of Rose, Susan called someone to start investigating.


    Rose was too weak at the moment, and she sprained her ankle. She couldn''t bear the pain at all, so


    now she let Susan apply the medicinal wine for her.


    "If you have any news, please tell me as soon as possible."


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to sleep and eat well.


    She looked at the vi of Jeremy helplessly. She dreamed to be the hostess here and be with him. But


    she didn''t expect that her dream was suddenly interrupted by a woman called Fiona.


    It would be fine if Fiona was perfect, but apart from her appearance, Rose didn''t think she was any


    better than her.


    Rose was a woman with high self-esteem and would never allow herself to lose.


    "Keep an eye on Jeremy. If there is anything unusual, inform me."


    Susan nodded. After thinking for a while, she said in a low voice, "In the past few days, Ray has called


    me several times and he cares about you very much."


    "Ignore him. I love Jeremy. You know it."


    She thought for a moment and said, "I was wrong."


    After saying that, Rose asked Susan to call Ray and make an appointment to meet himter.


    She needed his help.


    Many people didn''t fall asleep that night, including Rose, Jeremy, Fiona and Vincent.


    Jeremy spent the whole night thinking about how to get Fiona from the Qiao family. He had heard of


    the means of Richard, who was no weaker than Phil when he was young.


    Although he had his own way to deal with Phil, it was not necessarily applied to Richard.


    Besides, it took Richard more than 20 years to cultivate a son-inw who was suitable to inherit the


    Qiao family.


    Since Fiona was back, she must be the heir of the Qiao family.


    He was afraid that Richard didn''t take him seriously at all and thought that no one couldpare with


    Vincent.


    Jeremy couldn''t fall asleep, so he drove to the outside of the Qiao''s house.


    The house was guarded more tightly. He could climb in easily when he came here tonight. But now, he


    didn''t even have a chance to get close to the house.


    He stayed outside the house for a whole night.


    On the second day, Richard knocked on the car window early in the morning and said with an


    unfathomable smile, "Young man, let''s talk."


    "Hello, Richard. Ok, let''s get inside and..."


    Richard stopped him and said wlessly, "I''m not that familiar with you. We can just talk here."


    The two stood outside the car. Richard said straightforwardly, "Young man, I advise you not to dream


    about it. You should know who I am. The son-inw I choose is not worse than you."


    "But Fiona loves me."


    Yes, there was love between them. As long as there was love, no one could separate them.


    "Ha-ha!" Richardughed wildly and arrogantly. Was the word "love" enough to make up for his


    mistake?


    He didn''t find her so he didn''t have a way to treat her well for so many years. He was absolutely


    worried that Jeremy would continue to hurt her.


    "She is Fiona." Jeremy said affirmatively, "Richard, I''m married to Fiona. We are a couple. Please don''t


    separate us, okay?"


    He lowered his head.


    It didn''t matter to bow to her family for the sake of their future.


    He didn''t care about his so-called dignity anymore. As long as she came back, he was willing to do


    anything for her.


    Richard pped on his face all of a sudden. He gritted his teeth and asked angrily, "How can you say


    that? You couldn''t even protect her."


    If he hadn''t sent someone to follow Fiona in advance, she would have been buried in the river.


    Thinking of this, he was still terrified.


    When she was in aa, he got older for fear that she would never wake up again.


    Fortunately, she woke up, but he swore that he would only let her live a good life in the future and


    would not let anyone else bully her.


    Jeremy replied sincerely, "Yes, I didn''t protect her well in the past, but I''m different from before. I''ve


    bought the Fu family, and they won''t dare to do anything to her in the future."


    "I can''t do it. I won''t allow you to be together."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Richard continued sarcastically, "And don''t you notice that Fiona doesn''t want to admit that she knows


    you now? Young man, you have a long future, and so does Fiona. I don''t want you to continue to be


    entangled. "


    They should have a new life.


    If Fiona followed the route he set, there would be no mistake.


    "She is pregnant with my child."


    Jeremy was about to cry. Seeing that Richard''s attitude became more and more tough, he was really


    afraid that he couldn''t bring her back.


    "She is not pregnant."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "I''ll ask the doctor to examine her. I''ll send you the report." Richard wouldn''t let Jeremy know that Fiona


    was pregnant.


    "I will stay here."


    Richard disdained, "Whatever."


    Jeremy didn''t expect that the first time he entered the Qiao family''s house in a dignified manner was to


    apany her to have a physical examination.


    The obstetrics and gynecology doctors and the hospital equipment had been moved to the Qiao


    family''s house. Jeremy was standing outside the door, so he could know the result in time. The doctors


    who came were all famous doctors.


    Jeremy assumed that they wouldn''t lie to him to ruin their own reputation.


    One doctor came out, took off his mask and said apologetically, "Miss Fiona is not pregnant. This is the


    examination report."


    Subconsciously, he took it and carefully read every word on it.


    Fiona was not pregnant.


    Without this, Richard would not allow them to be together.


    He left with the doctor in a daze. He wanted to stay, but the meaning of seeing the guest out on


    Richard''s face was obvious.


    He was not weed in this family.


    Jeremy followed the doctor to the hospital and told them to do a few more tests. He was not reconciled


    to the fact that she was not pregnant. He went to other hospitals, hoping to see a miracle.


    But there was no miracle.


    Kurt and Ray found him in the bar. All the wine bottles in front of him were empty and he drank a lot.


    Kurt reminded him, "Jeremy, why are you so drunk? Do you know that Caspar hase out? "


    He didn''t know why he could run out of the basement of his house after being locked up by Jeremy. He


    was really capable.


    Jeremy grinned, "I let him out. He is not a threat anymore."


    And this time, he was going to make Caspar be frozen out for life.

 Chapter 112 Let The Tiger Return To The Mountain

    Chapter 112 Let The Tiger Return To The Mountain


    Hearing this, Kurt felt overwhelmed.


    He didn''t expect that Jeremy would do this. He was so angry that he pointed at his nose and scolded,


    "Do you know what you are doing? Don''t you know what kind of person Caspar is? Don''t you know that


    you almost can''te back? How could you let him go so easily? "


    It was making trouble for himself. What else could it be?


    Caspar was the eldest grandson of the Fu family. No matter what, Phil would protect him from any


    grievance.


    There was no way for Jeremy to get his debt.


    Seeing that Jeremy still wanted to continue drinking, he thought, ''He wasn''t listening to me at all. I am


    just wasting my time.''


    "Forget it. Since you want to drink, let''s drink with you. We won''t return until we get drunk."


    He didn''t drink much and stopped.


    Kurt was a little drunk and asked curiously, "Aren''t you going to drink? Why don''t you continue


    drinking? "


    "Drinking is boring."


    Kurt was speechless. Why did he apany him to drink? It was so annoying.


    Jeremy stood up, straightened his clothes and said to Kurt naturally, "Send me to the Fu family."


    "Can''t you go by yourself?"


    "I drank more wine than you do. I''m afraid of being investigated for drunk driving."


    "I''m a doctor. Don''t you know that I''m more afraid than you to be investigated? Jeremy, we have been


    friends for years, haven''t we? "


    Kurt didn''t want to argue with him, so he found a bartender to send Jeremy to the Fu family.


    He thought that he really owed Jeremy in his previous life.


    By this time, Caspar hade back to the Fu family''s house.


    Phil had got all the information. He looked at the information page nkly and couldn''t calm down. He


    asked Mark, who had followed him for many years, "Mark, do you think I did something wrong?"


    "There is no absolute right or wrong in this world. Mr. Phil, do whatever you want to do."


    "I didn''t expect that Caspar would be so cruel to kill Jeremy."


    Phil thought he was a loser in his life. He had a son like that, but he had a grandson who killed people


    without blinking his eyes.


    A man broke in. The two looked at each other and found it was a down and out Caspar.


    It was worse than the day he went out.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    His hair stood out and spiraled on his head one by one. His beard was covered with stubble, and his


    clothes had turned from light colored to gray ck, emitting a stench all over his body.


    Phil coughed heavily.


    With his eyes wide open, Caspar pointed at himself defiantly. "You dislike me? But I''m sorry, grandpa.


    I''m your grandson. "


    "Caspar!" It was the first time in Phil''s life that he shouted at Caspar so loudly.


    "Do you think I''m not as good as Jeremy?"


    Caspar panicked. He wasn''t sure if Jeremy had changed Phil''s mind during the time he was locked up


    in the basement. He could only shout to him trying to find out.


    "Caspar, the Fu family has treated you well. Why did you want to kill Jeremy?"


    "I didn''t!"


    Said Caspar.


    "Why don''t you admit it? All the information is here. How long do you think you can hide it? Caspar, you


    really disappoint me. "


    Caspar didn''t try to hide anymore and asked, "So you want to send me to prison? You have to know


    the consequences of doing this. Can the Fu family afford to lose the face? "


    He knew that he couldn''t afford. In the end, Phil had topromise with him.


    Jeremy''s faint voice came from outside. He smiled, "I''m sorry. I''ve called the police."


    This time, he would not spare him easily.


    "How dare you, Jeremy!"


    Caspar raised his fist, but Jeremy stepped back immediately. He covered his nose in disgust and said,


    "I''ve called the police. You''ll know whether I dare or notter."


    When the cold handcuffs were handcuffed on Caspar''s hands, his eyes were dull. He looked at Phil in


    disbelief, and then looked at Jeremy.


    The evidence was well hidden. Why was it found?


    Was there anything wrong?


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    Jeremy looked at him coldly, "Do you think you are smart? That''s it. Since you can''t figure it out, you


    have plenty of time to think about it in prison. "


    The policemen took him away.


    Jeremy, who was about to leave, was pulled by Phil. He tried his best to persuade him, "Jeremy, it''s not


    easy for Caspar to get through all these years."


    "So it''s easy for me? I have told you that I don''t care about the Fu family''spanies, but why did he


    want to kill me? "


    It would be best if they could get along well. But Caspar had crossed the line.


    It was all Caspar''s fault that Fiona separated with him now. He wished he could go to hell.


    He didn''t turn around, knowing that Phil was looking at him with eager eyes. "Grandpa, I''ve already


    acquired the Fu family and transferred it to my name. There won''t be Fu family''spanies in the


    future."


    He left without looking back.


    From now on, Jeremy had nothing to do with the Fu family.


    He drove to the Qiao family''s house. The courier had been waiting for him for a long time. Regardless


    of his obsession with cleanliness, he changed his clothes with the courier.


    The courier was embarrassed, "Sir, your suit is worth at least ten thousand dors."


    "It doesn''t matter. Thank you."


    Then he put on a cap and walked into the vi.


    Jeremy looked around in silence. There were bodyguards everywhere. Qiao family was indeed very


    cautious. He yed the role of a courier. It was still a problem whether he could sessfully send the


    flowers to Fiona.


    He and she were supposed to be together, but God made fools of them.


    "Are you going to send flowers to miss again?" Belinda was annoyed and embarrassed, "Mr. Richard


    has told you not to send her flowers again. She has a lot of flowers."


    Vincent had personally prepared the flowers in her room.


    "I''m sorry. The guest has booked it. I want to give it to her in person."


    As a servant, Belinda knew that life was not easy for the courier. She sighed and let him in. But she


    reminded him in a low voice, "You can only stay outside the door. You can''t enter miss''s room. Do you


    hear me?"


    "Of course, I know. Thank you."


    "Belinda!" A servant called her name. She reminded him again and pointed to Fiona''s room.


    It was not her fault to be so careless. After all, Fiona was so happy after receiving the flowersst time.


    As the person who took care of her, the most important thing was to make her happy.


    As expected, Jeremy came to the door of her room. He raised his heavy hand and gently knocked on


    the door.


    "Who is it?"


    The voice that he had been thinking about day and night was in a room separated from the door. How


    he wished he could break through the door and see her as soon as possible.


    As soon as she opened the door, the man with the flowers immediately held her in and locked the door.


    Fiona''s face turned pale. She carefully observed the man holding her in horror and threatened, "You...


    Don''t hurt me. If I shout, you won''t be able to escape. "


    "Don''t worry. I won''t hurt you."


    This voice...

 Chapter 113 Asking For A Kiss

    Chapter 113 Asking For A Kiss


    Fiona knew the voice clearly.


    She looked at the man in front of her. He was tall and looked like a model in ordinary clothes.


    She was going crazy. At this time, she was still in the mood to appreciate the handsome man.


    Fiona warned him in a low voice, "Jeremy, you''d better leave now. This is not the ce you should


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m here to tell you that I have purchased the Fu family and I have found the


    evidence to put Caspar into jail. He won''t be an obstacle between us in the future."


    He said sincerely. He had done so much just to show his sincerity to her.


    He didn''t expect her to forgive him immediately, but hoped that she could listen to him.


    He put the enchanting roses aside and held her in his arms. "I''m sorry. Your grandpa is right. I can''t


    protect you well."


    "Did you jump into the river to save me that day?"


    He pped himself hard as he spoke.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve been in aa for a month. When I woke up, I suspected you. I''m sorry. I really didn''t


    mean to do that. I don''t know."


    He lowered his head. How he wished he could go back to that night. If she could be more careful, so


    many things wouldn''t have happened between them.


    "You''ve been in aa for a month?"


    It never urred to Fiona that not only herself was seriously injured, but even Jeremy couldn''t escape.


    She finally stopped suppressing herself and cried out loud.


    "Jeremy, as long as you are alive."


    They had gone through the jaws of death together. Fortunately, they came back together. This was a


    gift from God for them.


    Holding his hand, Fiona took off his cap, his coat and his vest. She could clearly see the scars on his


    body because of the operation.


    ''He must be very painful.''


    "Jeremy..."


    Fiona choked with sobs.


    Jeremy held her face and wiped the tears off her face with his lips. "There''s no need to say anything.


    We will be together well in the future, and no one can stop us."


    As for Richard, he would behave well and not make her embarrassed.


    "Yes."


    The two finally hugged each other as they wished. With a knowing smile on his face, Jeremy said, "You


    lied to me before. You said you were not Fiona."


    "It''s all your fault. You are a bad guy."


    It was a big news in the media that he was going to marry another woman. She would forgive him only


    if she was crazy.


    But now, she realized that she was really crazy. She even forgave him unconditionally.


    She was surprised by herself.


    "I am bad. I will only be good to you." Exhausted, Jeremy carried her to the bed andy down. He


    hadn''t had a good sleep these days.


    He knew that Fiona was with him, but he couldn''t rest assured. He held her tightly, afraid that she


    would disappear once he loosened his grip.


    He was so afraid of losing that he couldn''t control himself.


    Fiona bit his face and said, "As you said, it''s a deal. If you break your promise, I''ll never know you for


    the rest of my life."


    At that time, no matter how hard he begged her, she would not forgive him.


    "Okay."


    Jeremy made a promise seriously.


    Upstairs, they hugged each other and fell asleep. Downstairs, Belinda was being scolded with her head


    down.


    Richard saw from the monitor that a courier had entered the house, but he hadn''t gone out yet. He


    pped the table angrily and said, "Belinda, how dare you! I asked you to take care of Fiona. Is this


    how you take care of her? Do you know the consequences of letting him in? "


    She couldn''t afford the consequences.


    Belinda apologized tearfully, but then exined weakly, "But miss is very happy to receive the flowers


    from the courier. She is so sad. I just want to make her happy."


    "I don''t deserve you to teach me?"


    "I dare not!"


    Richard stared at her and said, "Open the door of Fiona and see if the courier is inside."


    "Okay, I''ll go now."


    Richard''s face turned livid with anger. How dare Jeremye to the Qiao family even though he had


    refused him.


    ''I am afraid he doesn''t know how powerful I am.'' Richard thought to himself.


    He thought that he should give more time to Vincent and ask him to develop a good rtionship with


    Fiona. In this way, even if Jeremy appeared, it would not be a threat. But now, it was not the case at all.


    Fiona was on the side of Jeremy, and there was nothing he could do.


    As soon as Belinda got the key, she found that Richard had quietly walked behind her.


    She was startled, "Mr. Richard, why are you here?"


    He made a gesture of shush and said, "She must be asleep. Keep your voice down. Don''t wake her


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    up."


    The pregnant woman needed a good rest. Richard and Belinda worked together and arranged a doctor


    to make an examination for Fiona secretly yesterday. He wouldn''t let Jeremy get the baby. He didn''t


    deserve to know the baby.


    Belinda understood.


    She used the key to open the locked door and pushed it hard, but she couldn''t.


    "Where is your strength?" With a disgusted look on his face, Richard decided to open it in person, but


    he couldn''t seed.


    Richard flew into a rage. How dare Jeremy do this?


    Thinking of the window, they could have jumped in, but after Jeremy did that time, he and Vincent


    ordered someone to close the windowpletely.


    He sighed. Did even God agree with the two of them to be together?


    How could he deserve Fiona?


    Richard didn''t agree with their rtionship.


    He and Belinda had been standing outside the door for about two hours. Finally, there was a sound in


    the room.


    Actually, Jeremy didn''t dare to fall asleep. He was afraid that she would leave him. He had been in a


    trance for the past two hours.


    "Are you awake?"


    The woman in his arms moved a little and held him tightly. He was very satisfied with her action.


    She must have endured it very hard before?


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Then he lowered his head and kissed her neck again.


    "You had a hard time pretending when I kissed you before."


    He was sure.


    Fiona''s face flushed. Life was already so difficult. It would be better if he didn''t expose her.


    What a shame.


    Jeremy said confidently, "I know it''s you from the beginning to the end. Your every move is imprinted in


    my mind. Don''t pretend in front of me."


    "I... I didn''t. "


    Fiona thought, ''I just said that I didn''t know you. I didn''t say that I am not Fiona.''


    "It''s so good to have you. I miss you so much. Do you miss me?"


    "Yes, I do."


    Fiona missed him so much. She kept thinking that it would be difficult for her to live without him in the


    future. Only then did she realize that he had yed an unforgettable role in her life.


    "Don''t be apart again."


    "Okay, we won''t be separated from each other in the future." Jeremy began to ask for a kiss. It was so


    funny. Fiona justughed at him. As a result, he didn''t get what he wanted.

 Chapter 144 Take Care Of Him

    Chapter 144 Take Care Of Him


    Only when Francis saw it with his own eyes would he feel so disgusted. He was afraid that from today


    on, he would not be able to face Rose.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    No wonder she couldn''t get Jeremy''s love after being around him for so many years. She deserved it.


    Rose roared, "Do you think I don''t want to get Jeremy? It''s all because of Fiona. If she doesn''t show


    up, Jeremy and I will be a perfect couple. "


    Even if their rtionship would progress very slowly, it was not like now. There was no hope.


    Half a yearter, she was not sure if she could stay with Jeremy. She was really not reconciled.


    She begged Francis, "Didn''t you say you liked Fiona? If you cooperate with me, I promise you will get


    her. "


    "Is it interesting?"


    Francis pushed her away mercilessly. "You disgust me."


    "Don''t men like women who take the initiative? I''ve already taken the initiative. Why are you not


    interested in me? Why? " Rose shouted in confusion, and many passers-by looked at her.


    Francis was afraid that something bad would happen, especially the famous star Rose was around. He


    didn''t want to have anything to do with her.


    Before leaving, he sincerely persuaded her, "It''s not good to force a rtionship. Miss Rose, please


    behave yourself. Besides, I will resign. I don''t want to be the director of this y."


    It was better to leave than to be angry. He would take Fiona away.


    Previously, he wanted to make a living in the entertainment circle with his own efforts, but now it


    seemed that he had to rely on the power of the Lu family.


    "Resign? Have you forgotten the contract you signed with me? Francis, did I offend you when I spoke


    to you in a good manner? "


    The whole world was bullying her.


    Rose fell down painfully, and her spirit was taken away, like a soulless body. Her eyes were dull and


    her pupils were dted.


    She muttered, "I just like Jeremy. Is there anything wrong? Why do you all treat me like this? Okay, I''ll


    change in the future, okay? Don''t resign, or I''ll show you what I can do. Not only you, but also Fiona will


    not be able to continue to work in this industry. "


    "You are so mean!"


    Francis gritted his teeth. For the sake of Fiona, he decided to hold back his anger first. If he sped up,


    the shooting would be finished soon, and then they couldpletely leave this woman.


    Francis called Fiona but she didn''t answer. He waited for a long time in the dining room, but he didn''t


    see her. He was a little worried.


    When the phone was connected, he asked anxiously, "Where have you been, Fiona?"


    "I''m in the hospital."


    After she finished her words, Fiona realized that she had said something wrong and quickly covered it


    up with a smile. "It''s not that I''m sick, but that Ie here to buy some medicine. I''m a little bit tired


    recently."


    She was pissed off by Rose and Jeremy.


    "Fiona, I thought we were friends..."


    "I''m sorry, Francis. I just don''t want you to worry about me. I''m indeed in the hospital, but I''m fine. It''s


    Jeremy. He was hurt by Belinda."


    "Is he so weak?"


    Jeremy, who was lying on the bed, heard Francis''s words clearly and felt unhappy.


    ''I''m very as strong as a cow. How can I be weak? Showing weakness in front of the woman I love is not


    called weakness. You are still too naive. Francis, a single man, is so annoying.''


    Fiona replied, "His leg is injured. It''s reasonable that I should take care of him. Don''t worry, Francis. Get


    ready to shoot. Other scriptwriters and I will also try to catch up with the progress."


    She didn''t want to stay in this crew any longer. It would be better to end it as soon as possible.


    This article was the fruit of her painstaking efforts. Since she had taken it, she would take it seriously.


    No matter how annoying Rose was, as an employee, she had to have basic moral cultivation.


    After hanging up the phone, she found that Jeremy was looking at her with his bright eyes. She was not


    used to it.


    She touched her face and asked suspiciously, "Is there anything on my face? Why are you looking at


    me? "


    "Yes. Come here. Let me help you wipe it off."


    Instead, Fiona took a few steps back and said, "I don''t need your help. I''m going to look for Belinda.


    You can''t even stand up. You''d better care about yourself first."


    The earlier the treatment, the less trouble everyone would have.


    "Are you going to be irresponsible?" Jeremy asked in disbelief, frowning vigntly.


    "I didn''t say that. I swear I will take care of you and keep my words. Don''t worry."


    When she just walked to the door, she found that Jeremy was hurting himself and kept knocking on his


    legs. She immediately came back and grabbed his hand, but he was so strong that she couldn''t stop


    him.


    "My leg is obstructing your date with Francis. Okay, you go. Leave me alone."


    Jeremy was furious. Could she also care about him? As long as she turned around, he swore to be


    good to her all his life.


    Fiona really left.


    But she didn''t go far, just outside the ward.


    Belinda felt so guilty that she stared at the ward carefully. When she saw Fionae out, she


    immediately ran to her and asked anxiously, "Is Mr. Jeremy seriously ill? Will I be sentenced to jail? Life


    is so beautiful. I don''t want to go to jail. "


    After doing something wrong, Belinda couldn''t help but search online. Her behavior had caused the


    crime of injury.


    She was uneasy. She had promised Richard and Vincent to take good care of Fiona, but she brought


    her trouble instead.


    Before she could p her in the face, she was stopped by Fiona. "What are you doing? Belinda, you


    did it for me. It doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of him until he recovers. He won''t me you. "


    "Is Jeremy that good?"


    Hiding at the door and hearing this, Jeremy almost jumped out.


    In the eyes of the Qiao family, how bad was his moral quality?


    Was he that good? He was a good man.


    Jeremy didn''t think he had done anything wrong these years.


    Belinda kept talking.


    For several times, Jeremy wanted to rush out, but he gave up after thinking for a while. He had to bear


    his anger first.


    "I don''t think Jeremy is a good man. He came to invest in the film crew on purpose to make you


    unhappy. Fiona, we shouldn''t have cooperated with Rose. You have worked so hard in the film crew."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s my work."


    "But..."


    Fiona made a gesture of shush. The less people knew about her pregnancy, the better. Especially for


    women, Rose was a powerful character, so was Joanna.


    Belinda said, "Jeremy is a bad guy. You don''t need to be with him for the rest of your life. It''s not worth


    it."


    The phone rang. Fiona took out her phone and saw It was from Jeremy.


    They were just separated by the door. Did he need to make a phone call?


    Fiona walked in unhappily. When he saw Jeremy lying on the bed, she was angry and said, "I said I


    would take care of you until you recover. I won''t break my promise."

 Chapter 145 Make Mr. Jeremys Eyes Hurt

    Chapter 145 Make Mr. Jeremy''s Eyes Hurt


    Jeremy stared at her all the time. Fiona just went out tofort Belinda. Was she so untrustworthy in


    his eyes?


    A sense of loss came over her, and her heart was more painful than she had imagined.


    The most pathetic thing was that she was not trusted by the one she loved.


    Fiona sat down tiredly, picked up a fruit knife and picked up an apple. "You don''t have to doubt


    anything."


    "Well, I believe what you said. You will take care of me."


    It was not that Jeremy didn''t believe her, but that he didn''t want to hear Belinda me him anymore.


    He was burning with anger after hearing that. It was hard to guarantee that after hearing that, Fiona


    would have prejudice against him all her life.


    He cared more about her thoughts than he had imagined.


    Fiona kept silent and seriously peeled the apple.


    But in Jeremy''s eyes, her action was dangerous and almost scratched hers hand several times.


    He reached out his hand and the knife just cut down.


    "What are you doing?"


    With her pupils dted, she stared nkly at the blood gushing out of Jeremy''s hand. Frightened, he


    dropped the thing in his hand subconsciously and covered her wound.


    "Be serious when you peel an apple in the future."


    If he didn''t stop her, she would definitely get hurt.


    He was not willing to see that.


    Damn it! After the divorce, he still couldn''t let her go. Since he was destined to be unable to forget her


    in his life, then he would be with her for the rest of his life.


    "I''m sorry," Fiona said guiltily


    She wanted to break free from his holding, but he held her hand tightly. He said shamelessly, "If I let


    your hand go. My hand will bleed more severely. Don''t you think about who hurt me?"


    "I''m really sorry."


    "Don''t say sorry to me. Just take good care of me." Jeremy tried every means to be with her.


    Fiona didn''t have anything in the hospital and wanted to go back to pack up. But when she just


    mentioned it to Jeremy, he immediately flew into a rage, like a child who couldn''t get candies. "You said


    you would take care of me. Are you just kidding?"


    She didn''t think about anything. She just went back to pack up her things and went to the hospital to


    take care of him.


    "I''ll go back to pack up my clothes, then I wille back."


    "Ask your assistant to do it."


    Jeremy asked seriously.


    Fiona admired him so much, "Sir, I didn''t run away."


    "I know. I''m a little bored in the hospital alone. I used to hang around when I could walk around


    casually, and thepany..."


    Afraid of him, Fiona stayed and asked Belinda to pack up for her.


    It seemed that she had to stay in the hospital for a long time.


    She did not know a pregnant woman could stay in the hospital long. She was afraid of some bacteria


    there, so Fiona sent a message to Belinda and asked her to consult the doctor.


    In the afternoon, Jeremy also asked her to ask for leave, but Rose didn''t ask anything. When she heard


    that Fiona was in the hospital, she waved her hand and agreed.


    Didn''t she know that Jeremy was also in the hospital?


    It should be, otherwise the hospital would have been in chaos.


    As soon as the night came, Fiona became more and more nervous. Was she going to stay in the same


    room with Jeremy? They had divorced. It would be bad for him if the news spread.


    She tentatively discussed with him, "Mr. Jeremy, how about I told the nurse ande back tomorrow?"


    "Leave me alone in the hospital?"


    Jeremy wore a pitiful look on Jeremy''s face and Fiona couldn''t refuse him at all.


    Lowering her head, she pouted her mouth. "I''m afraid that Miss Xu will be unhappy."


    "It has nothing to do with her."


    There was no real rtionship between Jeremy and Rose. It would be best if she could take the


    initiative to retreat. But anyway, there was only half a year left. He had to try his best to get back with


    Fiona within the half year.


    Noticing that Jeremy''s phone was ringing, Fiona suggested, "I''ll go out. You can answer the phone."


    She also wanted to go out to breathe some fresh air. He must be tired of seeing her. Since he was


    hospitalized, the two people had been face to face for a long time. It was easy for them to get tired of


    looking at each other.


    "No, thanks." Jeremy answered the phone and said unhappily, "Rose, it has nothing to do with you


    where I go. Please don''t inquire about my whereabouts again."


    "No, no, Jeremy. I''m worried about you as I can''t find you." Rose begged humbly. She was very worried


    that she hadn''t got any news about Jeremy since he left at the dinner.


    She even suspected that he was with Fiona, but Belinda said that Fiona was in the hospital, so she


    didn''t think the two were together.


    "Bye."


    Jeremy hung up the phone impatiently.


    Fiona was stunned. They were engaged. Shouldn''t they have a good rtionship? Why did they look


    so unlike a couple?


    She plucked up her courage and cautiously said, "Women are easy to coax, but you still have to pay


    attention to your usual attitude."


    From the bottom of her heart, she hoped that Jeremy would be happy.


    "Do you think there is something wrong with my attitude when I talk to you?" Jeremy said seriously and


    observed her expression carefully.


    "No, you used to be nice to me."


    She thought to herself that he was so good to her at that time.


    Since their wedding day, he had been doing everything for her. Even when he was in business, he


    would still take care of her feelings and dote on her as a little princess. Now without him, she was not


    used to it.


    She had to learn how to be alone.


    Jeremy felt unfair again. She said he was good to her, but why did she still stay with another man? Did


    she consider his feelings?


    Feeling extremely depressed, Jeremy turned around.


    Fiona wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought. She simply went to the bathroom to


    take a shower. She had been busy all day and was tired. Later, she had to find a nurse to make a


    temporary bed. She didn''t want to stay on the same bed with him.


    The sound of water came from the bathroom.


    Jeremy was trying to hold feelings back.


    Once he had sex with her, he couldn''t stand it anymore. All he thought about was her. He wanted to


    rush in and rub her into his body.


    This woman was deliberately sent by God to torture him.


    He sighed, and the sound of water continued to torture his heart.


    "Fiona"


    "What?"


    "Have you finished? It''s been a long time. I want to take a shower too. " Jeremy put forward his request


    aboveboard. His leg was injured and in ster. He couldn''t take a shower, so he had to ask someone


    for help.


    "I''ll be fine soon. Wait a minute."


    Her voice was so coquettish. Jeremy was so eager that he scratched his heart. She had the ability to


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    piss him off.


    After taking a shower, Fiona wore a conservative nightdress, long and wide, only revealing her ankles.


    But damn it, she had a good figure. Even if she wore conservative clothes, her curvaceous figure would


    be revealed.


    He said in a low voice, "Go and change your clothes."


    "What''s wrong?" Fiona looked down at her clothes and found that there was nothing wrong with it.


    What was wrong with Jeremy again?


    After they divorced, he should not care what she was wearing. It was none of his business.


    However, it didn''t matter. Belinda also brought her a vest skirt. She went into the bathroom and came


    out in less than two minutes.


    "How about this one? Isn''t this one make you eyes hurt, Mr. Jeremy?"

 Chapter 146 Cancel The Engagement

    Chapter 146 Cancel The Engagement


    Jeremy had to admitted that Fiona had won.


    He really hoped that she would wear the previous one, the nightdress just now, not this one, revealing


    her long and white legs. The evil factors in the man''s heart were strange, and he was more thirsty.


    Instead of answering her question, he said, "Get me a ss of water."


    "Okay, wait a minute."


    As long as the young master was happy, there was no problem to give a ss of water. She took a sip


    after she poured it, and the temperature was good. When she turned around and handed it to him, she


    realized that she had drunk it at that moment.


    She was so embarrassed.


    "Wait, don''t drink it!"


    They had divorced, but she couldn''t get rid of some habits.


    Jeremy had drunk it, and his expression was enjoyable and annoying.


    With a red face, Fiona said in a very low voice, "Didn''t you say that you wanted to take a shower? Let


    me help you to the bathroom. "


    "Just help me to the bathroom? Why don''t you help me to take a shower?"


    Fiona''s face was as red as fire. Facing his question, she could not resist, "Really, Mr. Jeremy, how


    about I call your fiancee here? I think she is more capable than me in this kind of thing."


    In contact with Rose, Fiona knew that Rose was not a person to be trifled with. She didn''t want to make


    trouble.


    "How dare you call her?"


    "But it''s not appropriate for me to help you." What Jeremy meant was not only to let her help him to the


    bathroom, but also to ask her to help him take a shower.


    She was going to be tortured to death. After they divorced, they had to keep a distance from each other


    on many things.


    "Why not? If everyone is like you, then there is no nurse in the world." Jeremy didn''t want to argue with


    her. He enjoyed the feeling of bickering with her.


    In the past, when they loved each other, they were in a hurry. It was rare to find time. So the two could


    always be a little peaceful together.


    Fiona felt extremely embarrassed and said, "But I really..."


    "What did you promise me?"


    "Okay, I''ll help you to take a shower, okay? Please put in a good word for me in front of Miss Xu."


    Otherwise, Rose would kill her.


    He had bathed for a long time because the man was too slow. How could she not know he was such a


    delicate man before?


    "You haven''t helped me wash the part that I should wash."


    Jeremy pointed at some part of his body, feeling very happy. He liked to see her red face and


    heartbeat. At least at this moment, her heart beat so fast because of him.


    "Jeremy], you can''t be so shameless." Fiona almost cried.


    "Do you want to help me take a shower or not?"


    Jeremy said in a low voice, not going to let her go.


    With her eyes closed, she thought, ''This is not an excessive request in the past, but they have


    divorced. It''s really not right to do so. Belinda''s kick really made me fall into an unkind ce.''


    She felt guilty to Rose.


    Finally, he finished the shower. The heat on her face didn''t fade away. She sat on the chair, gasping for


    breath. She was still in a daze for one thirty.


    She was tired and her eyelids were fighting, but what happened just now reminded her of what she had


    done.


    Her eyes suddenly turned red, and she hated herself for not being able to let it go.


    He was going to be engaged, and ording to their conversation, they would get married not long


    after. Fiona and Jeremy would never be together again.


    No matter how indifferent Jeremy was to Rose, the fact could not be changed.


    "Fiona?"


    Seeing that she had been silent for a long time, Jeremy was afraid that she would fall asleep, so he


    couldn''t help calling her.


    "I''m here." Fiona quickly wiped away her tears, but she couldn''t hide the sobbing tone in her voice. She


    felt wronged.


    Jeremy patted the bed and said, "Come here."


    "No, I won''t."


    "Come here."


    Fiona couldn''t stand it anymore, "You are so annoying."


    "You want me to get out of bed and carry you up? But you have to think it over. If my condition


    worsens, you may have to take care of me for a longer time."


    Since he had said so, Fiona had nothing to say.


    She had no choice but toe over carefully and didn''t dare to sit down. But the man''s strong arms


    put her down, and let her lean in his arms. He ordered in a tone that allowed no one to refuse, "Go to


    sleep. I''m sleepy."


    "Do you think you are the only one who is sleepy? I''m already sleepy."


    "Good night."


    As soon as Jeremy finished his words, the woman in his arms began to breathe evenly. She must be


    tired and frightened today, or she wouldn''t have agreed to take care of him obediently.


    They could be together again in such a despicable way.


    He took out his phone and sent a message to Rose:


    "Let''s end it. The half year term will be invalid".


    He admitted that he was angry too much when he agreed to engaged to Rose before, but now he


    recalled his childish behavior and couldn''t help but despise himself.


    He didn''t need to think about any engagement, but it was not convenient for him to get along with Fiona


    when he was involved with Rose.


    The rumor was so horrible that she had already experienced it. He didn''t want her to experience it a


    second time.


    He lowered his head and kissed her long hair, lost in thought.


    After receiving the message, Rose became restless. Lydia''s heart followed her up and down. He


    hurriedlyforted Rose, "Miss Xu, do not be worried. Mr. Jeremy will figure it out and change his


    mind."


    "No."


    No, he would not. Jeremy must have thought about it, so he decided to break off the engagement with


    her. She hated herself. Why did she provoke Fiona? Why did she let hime here?


    She dialed Jack''s number. As soon as the line was connected, she began to curse, "Jack, do you know


    that I''m engaged to Jeremy?"


    "I know, but I also know that you are going to cancel the engagement with Mr. Jeremy."


    Jeremy just called him, asking him to prepare an announcement. He was busy dating with Gail, but


    now he had to go to work. Jack had no choice but to give in for the sake of his future.


    Rose warned word by word, "Don''t talk nonsense. You made up a rumor. Jeremy won''t break off the


    engagement with me. Look, he speciallyes to see me. Do you think he will abandon me?"


    It was impossible, absolutely impossible. What Jack heard must be fake news. It must be like this.


    Rose keptforting herself, even though she was aware what the truth was.


    Seeing that she was more and more obsessed with Jeremy, Jack had to said straightly to her, "Miss


    Xu, Mr. Jeremy made it clear to you at the engagement. He is also afraid of trouble, and he has given


    your family somepensation. I hope you can do as nned."


    It was not good for both sides if there were too many disputes. Especially, as a star, Rose''s every move


    attracted the attention of the public.


    "Why did you ask Jeremy toe here? Didn''t you know that Fiona is here?"


    Jeremy was so proud that he would not take the initiative to investigate the whereabouts of Fiona. The


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    only possibility was that Jack did something. Rose thought she got the truth.


    Over the years, Rose had been trying to get good rtion with Jack, but she didn''t expect him to stab


    her in the back. She hated him so much.


    She worked so hard to get what she wanted, but why did they have to be against her?


    Jack was convinced by Rose''s imagination and shouted back, "Miss Xu, you should know that if Mr. Fu


    doesn''t want to go, no one can force him. And it is the same if he wants to go, no one can stop him. I


    won''t speak to you more. Tomorrow I will prepare an announcement, and then you can have a look..."


    The phone was hung up before Jack finished his sentence.

 Chapter 147 A Perfect Match

    Chapter 147 A Perfect Match


    ''Who do you think you are?'' Jack was furious. If it weren''t for the sake of the Xu family''s kindness to


    Jeremy, he wouldn''t have suffered this.


    What''s more, Jeremy was trying to repay the Xu family''s kindness and he had done a lot.


    The phone rang again. It was Rose.


    Jack said impatiently, "Miss Rose, it was you who called me and hung up the phone. Tell me, what on


    earth do you want to do?"


    He didn''t have so much time to deal with her.


    "Jack, can you help me plead with Jeremy? I will behave myself and won''t yell at you in the future.


    Don''t worry. I can give you whatever you want... "


    Even the body.


    Now, Rose didn''t care about anything. The only thing she cared about was Jeremy. She just wanted to


    try her best to stay with him.


    Jack was very tired because she still didn''t understand after he exined to her for a long time. He


    didn''t want to waste time anymore.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Rose. I''m very busy with my work. I don''t want to talk about these meaningless things."


    This time, Jack hung up the phone in an arrogant manner.


    Then he silently sent a message to report the situation to Jeremy.


    In the hospital, when Jeremy saw his phone light up, he ignored it. No matter what happened, he


    couldn''t be disturbed at the moment. They were so affectionate and peaceful.


    "Jeremy..."


    The woman in her sleep muttered ufortably.


    Jeremy put his hand on her head mechanically. Fortunately, she didn''t have a fever. He pressed her


    temples and felt relieved when he saw her frowning gradually.


    He was really a loser. She was so cold to him, but he was still loyal to her. He couldn''t live without her.


    At this moment, he finally made up his mind to get her back at any price.


    -


    When Fiona woke up, she found that she was in Jeremy''s arms. She didn''t remember what happened.


    Although she did it lightly, she still woke up Jeremy.


    He rubbed his eyes and arms, "I didn''t expect that your assistant bullied me, and even you bullied me."


    Hearing this, Fiona''s face flushed with shyness and embarrassment. She lowered her eyes and said


    shyly, "I''m sorry. I fell asleep identallyst night."


    "Massage for me."


    Jeremy made a request aboveboard. If he didn''t make a request now, he didn''t know when he could


    have the chance again. It was better to strike while the iron was hot since she was a little guilty to him.


    "Okay."


    Fiona gently massaged him for a while. When his eyebrows and eyes eased, she let go of her sore


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    hand. In fact, her heart was also sore.


    This was supposed to be Rose''s job. If she upied her position, she would be more reluctant to part


    with him.


    She sighed deeply.


    After having breakfast with Jeremy, Fiona came to the set with Belinda.


    The film set was unusually quiet today. Many people were on the periphery, in a trance, as if something


    important had happened.


    "I won''t agree. Jack, get out of here. I warn you, I''m Jeremy''s fiancee."


    "Miss Rose, Mr. Jeremy has thought it over. And you have reached an agreement before your


    engagement. Let''s break up peacefully."


    It was good for both sides. Quarrels would only make things worse.


    When Fiona was about to enter the room and see what was going on, Belinda pulled her and


    persuaded her, "Don''t be silly. If you go in at this time, Rose will definitely me all the mistakes on


    you. At that time, you can''t leave even if you want to."


    "You are right."


    She couldn''t be rational with an angry person.


    The people around didn''t dare to go in, and there was nothing they could do. Francis gave her a ss


    of milk, indicating her to go aside.


    When the two of them were at ease, Francis didn''t try to hide anything and asked straightforwardly,


    "Did you stay with Jeremyst night?"


    "I..."


    Noticing the evasive look in her eyes, Francis had already guessed it, because he had stayed in her


    room for the whole night but she didn''te back.


    After all these things, she and Jeremy still couldn''t forget each other.


    "I know you still love him."


    Fiona waved her hand and denied, "No, Francis, you must have misunderstood. I have divorced him.


    How could I still love him? Our rtionship ispletely over. "


    She could never be with him in the future. She didn''t dare to think about it.


    Francis smiled with relief. He helped to smooth her long silky hair and said, "We have known each


    other for a long time, and I can guess what you are thinking. Don''t worry too much. I know I don''t


    deserve you, but Jeremy, you still have to test him, or you will suffer."


    "I said I wouldn''t be with him..."


    "Fiona, don''t deceive yourself. Rose is not suitable for Jeremy."


    Fiona''s heart sank to the bottom. Even Francis could tell that Rose was not suitable for Jeremy, but he


    still engaged to her resolutely, not long after the divorce.


    She admitted that she had suffered a great blow.


    Francis said, "I wanted to resign, but I decided not to. I''ll stay with you until we finish this movie."


    After that, he would try to let go of this unrequited rtionship. It was his one-sided decision, and it was


    not anyone''s fault.


    "Francis, you don''t have to do this."


    "I worry about you. You have to be careful of Rose."


    Fiona nodded her head and looked at Francis who left first. He was so handsome and glowing, and


    there would be a more suitable woman for him in the future.


    She took out her phone and saw the message from Jeremy. The corners of her mouth naturally raised,


    and his arrogant appearance had been outlined in her mind.


    She didn''t reply, quietly enjoying the illusion that he was still by her side.


    The group of people outside the film set couldn''t go in for a long time. Looking at the time, Fiona found


    that an hour had passed. Was the film still on?


    On the film set, Rose punched Jack. She roared like a shrew, "I won''t agree. Get out. I will definitely


    ask Jeremy to fire you."


    "Is it interesting? You have no idea who Mr. Jeremy likes. "


    She always pursued something that didn''t belong to her. Wouldn''t her conscience hurt?


    Love was not possession, but letting go.


    However, her love was not called love, and even her rtionship with Jeremy could not be described


    as love.


    "Jeremy likes me. Jack, I believe you are not blind. He is engaged to me. We will get married in the


    future." As long as she had hope, she would have a chance.


    Jack had no strength to exin. There were a pile of pieces of paper on the ground, but he had been


    prepared and continued to take out the statement. She didn''t want to read it.


    No one could change the decision of Jeremy.


    "Miss Rose, I have conveyed Mr. Jeremy''s thought. As for whether you ept it or not, it''s up to you."


    Jack didn''t know what to do and had to dodge. The eyes of Rose wanted to kill him right away.


    Rose squatted down and silently picked up a board with her hand. With an evil light shing in her


    eyes, she asked in a deep voice, "Jack, do you think Jeremy and I are a perfect match?"

 Chapter 148 Dont Think Ill Let Go

    Chapter 148 Don''t Think I''ll Let Go


    Jack didn''t want to answer, so he turned around and left.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a roar, Rose picked up the board and smashed it at Jack.


    Why did everyone in the world oppose her? She had worked very hard. Why couldn''t he sympathize


    with her?


    Blood was dripping from Jack''s head. He touched the back side of his head and was shocked to see


    the blood on his hand.


    He pointed at Rose, "You..."


    "I gave you the chance, but you didn''t cherish it. Don''t me me."


    Rose panicked. When she saw the blood all over the ground, she realized that something was wrong.


    She threw down the board in her hand with a bang. She had done nothing, and it was not her who hit


    Jack just now.


    "You crazy woman! Guards! "


    Jack shouted desperately. At this time, Rose quickly covered his mouth.


    "Don''t call for help. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Only ghosts will believe you, a vicious woman." Jack was in great pain. If he could not only be sent to


    the hospital, he was not sure if he could see the sun tomorrow.


    At this time, a group of people rushed in.


    Fiona looked at the scene in a daze. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t have known


    that Rose was like this.


    When she was about to get close, Jack stopped her. "Don''te over."


    Francis also stopped her. "Don''t go there. I''ll go there."


    Fiona subconsciously pulled him back and said, "Francis, don''t go there."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Rose must have lost her mind. There was no need to argue with her at this moment. Blood kept flowing


    down from Jack''s head, which was shocking. It was his head that was injured. If he was not sent to the


    hospital in time...


    She couldn''t imagine.


    Francis let go of her hand and walked over. He asked helplessly, "Rose, ask yourself, do you really like


    Jeremy? I think you like yourself more. "


    She was selfish and wouldn''t give up until she got what she wanted. If she really liked someone, she


    would not do this.


    "Of course I like Jeremy. Why do you interfere with me?"


    mes of anger were burning in Rose''s eyes. Like a crazy woman, she roared hysterically, and the


    image she had painstakingly created in front of the screen was destroyed.


    She was gentle and generous on the screen, a nobledy and a perfect match with Jeremy. But now,


    she was ugly.


    Francis exchanged a look with Jack. The two men pushed Rose down hard. At this time, a group of


    police came in and escorted her, making her unable to move.


    "Let me go. I didn''t do anything wrong. Why did you catch me?


    Do you know whose fiancee I am?


    Jeremy will teach you a lesson. He won''t let you bully me."


    Fiona listened carefully and sighed in her heart.


    Rose tried her best to get the love of Jeremy and she didn''t seed. But why didn''t she choose to give


    up? Did she have to hurt him because she loved him?


    Being escorted by the policemen, when Rosa passed by her, she said fiercely, "Fiona, I''ll never let you


    go."


    Rose was taken away, and Jack was sent to the hospital by ambnce. The scene finally quieted


    down.


    The crew didn''t know what to do. They all knew that once the scandal of Rose was leaked out, not only


    Rose herself, but also the TV series she invested in would be doomed.


    Rich people were rich people. They didn''t care about anything else but themselves. Rose was happy,


    but had she thought about the consequences?


    The jobs of dozens of staff were ready to be lost.


    Fiona returned to the hotel tiredly. Belinda brought her a te of fruit and continued the topic on the


    way, "Fiona, please don''t stand out in the future. If anything happens to you, I can''t protect you."


    Fortunately, she was stopped by Jack and Francis. If she went to deal with Rose, she would be killed


    by her. It was horrible.


    "s."


    "What are you sighing for?" Belinda suddenly felt lucky. "In fact, it''s not necessarily a good thing. At


    least, Mr. Jeremy won''t be with Rose. If you work hard, perhaps..."


    Fiona said righteously, "I won''t think about it anymore. I have divorced him. There will be a better


    woman around him in the future."


    That woman was not her.


    There was another message on the phone, so Fiona called back directly and blocked his mouth. "I


    have told the nurse that she will take good care of you when I go to the film set. If you have anything,


    just call her."


    "Come here. I know the filming site hasn''t started today."


    He asked Jack, but Jack said he didn''t know. But he was sure that Fiona was not at the filming site.


    He stayed alone in the ward and saw the dazzling white. He hated it very much and wanted to go out


    for several times. He didn''t want to live in this damned ce.


    He continued, "Will youe or not? You said you would take care of me. Did you lie? Fiona, I was


    wrong. I even believed you. "


    "I''lle, okay?"


    Fiona was still in a bad mood, but she had to take care of the troublesome Mr. Jeremy.


    Before he came back to the Fu family, she wondered if he was so arrogant like this. How could he


    survive?


    Back then, she could do anything to live. Although this experience had be her dark history, it was


    good to survive.


    When Fiona arrived at the hospital in a hurry, she opened the door and found Jack in the ward of


    Jeremy.


    Jack''s head was tied with thick bandage, and his face was very pale. It was obvious that he had just


    been treated.


    In this case, he still had a deep rtionship with Jeremy, the boss.


    Wearing an angry face, Jeremy stared at Jack and asked, "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    Fortunately, Jack was injured. What if it was Fiona...


    He couldn''t imagine.


    Without waiting for Jack''s answer, he waved at Fiona and said, "Come here."


    She knew that Jeremy was in a rage and she couldn''t afford to offend him, so she had to obey him.


    She approached him carefully, but was dragged to the bed by his powerful hand.


    Fiona was scared to death. They were ridiculousst night, but today in front of Jack, she couldn''t step


    into the same river twice.


    "Let me go."


    "Don''t think I''ll let go."


    For the rest of his life, Jeremy would never let go of her.


    Is Fiona a fool? She knew what happened to Jack and wanted to save him. Didn''t she think about


    herself?


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Jack was just slightly injured. It was a good


    bargain for him.


    Jeremy shouted at Jack, who was flinching and lowering his head, "What are you doing here without


    treatment? Get out! "


    Jack couldn''t wait to leave. He stood there for a long time, trembling with fear. Fortunately, he was


    saved by Fiona. He was so grateful that he kept saying, "Okay, Mr. Jeremy, I''m leaving now. Don''t be


    angry..."


    Fiona couldn''t understand why Jack was scolded even after he was injured. He was wronged.

 Chapter 149 Well Prepared

    Chapter 149 Well Prepared


    In a daze for a while, Fiona couldn''t figure it out, but Jeremy stretched out his hand and touched her


    body.


    She was startled and tried to break away from his arms, but was held more tightly by him. She was


    burning with anger. "What do you want to do?"


    "Are you fine?"


    Jeremy anxiously wanted to check her until he was sure that she was ok.


    Jack was too unreliable. He asked him to talk with Rose, he would almost killed by her. If he implicated


    Fiona, ten lives would not be enough for him to repay.


    Fiona was confused, "Mr. Jeremy, shouldn''t you care about Jack?"


    She was fine and he didn''t need to worry about her.


    Jeremy put his hand away and said in a low and displeased voice, "Do you think I want to care about


    you? I''m afraid that no one will take care of me if you get hurt. "


    Fiona had thought that he still cared about her and she felt happy. But actually he only cared about


    himself.


    In fact, she should have known that it was difficult to get back the feelings of the past after the two


    people divorced.


    She sighed silently, poured him a ss of water and said seriously, "I''m fine. But Jack, I was scared at


    that time. He bled a lot."


    Jeremy thought to himself, ''Jack, how dare you make Fiona worry about you? Damn it!''


    Jack sneezed in the next ward. Someone must be scolding him.


    He keptining. He had been injured and sent to the hospital. It was already pathetic enough. And


    he had to be scolded. His life was so miserable.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Of course, Jeremy didn''t know this, because his thoughts were all affected by Fiona. He looked at her


    carefully, wishing to see through her.


    "Why are you looking at me?"


    It was so ufortable.


    Jeremy didn''t want to hide anything, so he said straightforwardly, "I''m not suitable for Rose. I''ll break off


    the engagement with her."


    Would she be happy?


    He was nervous, staring at all the expressions on her face secretly, but it seemed that she was not


    happy.


    He smiled bitterly, "Do you think I am a good match for Rose? Tell me not to break off the engagement


    with her? "


    "No!" Fiona refused immediately in a loud and determined voice.


    Rose didn''t deserve Jeremy. With her by his side, she was like a time bomb, and no one knew when it


    would explode.


    From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want to see Rose by his side.


    But on second thought, what qualifications did she have to propose to him? They had divorced. She


    had to face a lot of facts.


    She lowered her eyes and added, "As long as you are happy. No matter what decision you make, just


    follow your heart and don''t regret it."


    As for other things, as an onlooker, she could not say too much.


    Jeremy raised the corners of his mouth coldly and a touch of bitterness appeared on his face. He said,


    "Anyway, I can''t find any other woman to marry, so I''d better continue to be with her."


    "No." Realizing that she spoke too fast, Fiona tried to calm down and said, "I mean, there should be a


    lot of women who want to marry you."


    "How about you?"


    "Of course I am..."


    Of course, Fiona was willing to stay with him for the rest of her life.


    But she was full of danger. She couldn''t get him involved.


    She was embarrassed. "Stop talking about me. I have nothing. No man wants me." It was good to live


    alone, at least not to burden others.


    "Ha ha!"


    Was he satirizing her?


    Never mind. She couldn''t be angry with the patient.


    After examination, Rose was diagnosed with mental disorder and had to stay in a psychiatric hospital


    for a long time. As for whether she coulde out or not, it still depended on the subsequent recovery.


    The Xu family''s parents came over overnight. Seeing their daughter''s dull look, Lily thought that she


    should have received everyone''s blessings, but now she was insane and had to stay in a psychiatric


    hospital.


    Mental hospital... What did it mean?


    Lily almost fainted.


    Jason sighed and said, "You should also be responsible for your daughter. If you hadn''t spoiled her,


    she wouldn''t have been sowless and sentenced for intentional injury. Perhaps it''s better to stay in the


    hospital."


    Lily was so angry that she pped Jason and shouted, "What do you mean? Do you mean that my


    daughter deserves to be sent to the psychiatric hospital? Jason, I have married you for so many years.


    Don''t you love me? "


    Jason was very tired and didn''t want to talk. Thepany was a mess and he had no time to take care


    of it. As for his family''s affairs, he didn''t want to care about them either.


    He stopped her, "What are you doing? It''s useless to find Jeremy now. "


    "Why is it useless? If he has taken good care of our daughter, how could she end up like this? "


    Jason didn''t understand the woman who was out of her mind. If it weren''t for Jeremy, the Xu family


    would have gone bankrupt long ago. It was already a blessing in disguise that he didn''t hold Rose


    ountable.


    "I don''t care. My daughter can''t stay in the psychiatric hospital. Let''s plead with Jeremy. Maybe he will


    help us."


    "Don''t think about it anymore. He won''t help."


    The top priority was to calm down Jeremy, not to stimte him.


    If he proposed to break off the engagement, they had to agree.


    Jack wanted to lead them to Jeremy''s ward and said respectfully, "Mr. Jason, Mrs. Lily, Mr. Mr. Jeremy


    wants to see you. He has something important to discuss with you."


    What Jason didn''t want to happen the most was about to happen. He covered his stomach and said,


    "Jack, I have a stomachache and may not be able to go."


    Jack looked at them coldly. It was impossible for them to get away this time, especially after he was hit


    by their beloved daughter.


    Since they didn''t even apologize to him, Jack would not forgive them.


    If Jeremy wants to break off the engagement with Xu family, he would agree with both hands.


    He said directly, "You know what Rose has done. The news has been suppressed. It''s for your sake, or


    not only Rose, but also your family will be involved. Go in and prepare yourself. Mr. Jeremy has


    something to tell you."


    Jack looked at his watch and said, "I''ll give you two minutes. Mr. Jeremy doesn''t have much time."


    Seeing the door closed, Lily became more flustered. "It''s all your fault. You are so ipetent. If you


    had run well, my daughter wouldn''t have been wronged like this."


    "Can you be reasonable? Forget it. It''s a waste of time. The most important thing is to think about how


    to deal with Jeremy. "


    Without him, the Xu family would soon disappear.


    They all needed him.


    Lily whispered in Jason''s ear.


    Jason''s face turned pale with fright. "No. If Jeremy finds out, we will all be in trouble."


    They couldn''t afford the consequences.


    Lily said confidently, "As long as Jeremy can go to see Rose, I have the ability to handle everything."

 Chapter 150 Is It Interesting

    Chapter 150 Is It Interesting


    Although Jason and Lily didn''t want to face Jeremy, they had no choice. They couldn''t escape.


    It was all Rose''s fault.


    Over the years, she had been so stubborn that she didn''t listen to anyone''s advice. She just focused on


    Jeremy.


    When Lily saw Jeremy, she smiled kindly and said, "Jeremy, I heard that your leg was injured. Are you


    feeling better?"


    "Thank you for your concern. You don''t have to say too much. I think you can guess why I want to meet


    you."


    Jeremy didn''t want to waste time with them, so he came to the point.


    Jason smiled awkwardly.


    As a father, he knew it was his responsibility that Rose became like this. However, now it was toote


    for him to teach her, so he had to bite the bullet.


    "Jeremy, although Rose''s behavior is a little extreme, she is not a bad person."


    "Oh? Not a bad person? Look at my assistant. What did she do to him? Your daughter is important to


    you. My assistant also has parents. He is important to them, too. "


    It was rare for Jeremy to speak for Jack, who was so moved that he almost burst into tears.


    With a runny nose and tearful eyes, he said, "Mr. Jeremy, I will work hard for you in the future. Don''t


    worry."


    "Have a good rest first."


    Back to the point, Jeremy said solemnly again, "I want to cancel the engagement."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Well..." Jason couldn''t think of any reason to refuse him.


    Lily interrupted him, "Jeremy, it''s not appropriate to cancel the engagement at this time. Rosa has done


    something wrong, but it hasn''t been exposed to the public, which has no impact on your reputation. We


    have watched you grow up. Can you stop being so cruel to Rose? You know, she has been loving you


    all these years. "


    "No need."


    Jeremy didn''t need such love.


    Fortunately, it was Jack. If it were Fiona, he would never forgive himself all his life.


    He regretted that he cooperated with Rose.


    He motioned for Jack, who handed over the statement obediently. "You can have a look at it. I will


    "Do you have to do this? Jeremy, don''t forget that we saved you. "


    "So I have to deal with the aftermath for your daughter? I''m sorry. I''m very selfish. I won''t gamble on


    marriage. "


    Besides, he already had someone he liked.


    Lily gritted her teeth and said, "Jeremy, can you go to see Rose in person and cancel the


    engagement?"


    It didn''t matter to see Rose. Anyway, they had nothing to do with each other.


    They had made an appointment to meet. After that he asked Rose''s parents to leave. Otherwise, they


    would try again to persuade him.


    Jack was very grateful and said, "Mr. Jeremy, I''ve been with you for so long. I finally feel my value. I''m


    really moved."


    He couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "You''re wee. Go and ask Fiona toe here for me."


    He wanted to tell her face to face that he was going to break off the engagement and he would be free


    in the future.


    Even if she had a fiance, so what? It didn''t hinder him from chasing her. As for whether he could get


    her or not, it depended on his own ability. Jeremy was quite confident in himself.


    As soon as Fiona arrived, she sensed that something was wrong. To be exact, she felt that he looked


    rxed.


    His fiancee was diagnosed with mental disease. He felt rxed. Why did she feel that he was a bad


    man?


    She put down the porridge and looked at him confusedly, "What good things has happened today?"


    When she asked, she felt that she had gone too far.


    No matter what good news he had, it had nothing to do with her. They had divorced. If it went on like


    this, she would fall down sooner orter.


    "Of course it''s a good thing. I have broken off the engagement with Rose, and the statement will be


    posted online soon."


    He was a free man. He observed her expression carefully and found that she was expressionless.


    Did Fiona have no feelings for him at all?


    As expected, she just replied lightly, "Oh."


    "Are you unhappy?"


    It was a strange question for her. She frowned and asked curiously, "Why should I be happy?"


    Jeremy was in a bad mood and said, "Forget it. I don''t hope you can be happy for me. You can go out


    first. I''ll have the porridgeter."


    "Okay, I''lle back tonight." She wanted to see Rose. She had lost herself too much in order to love


    someone.


    -


    ording to the agreement, Jeremy came to the mental hospital. When he walked in, he felt an


    unusual aura, and he instinctively loathed this ce.


    Jack was also in horror. Pushing the wheelchair of Jeremy, he asked curiously, "Mr. Jeremy, will


    someone suddenly appear and strangle us?"


    People were mentally disordered and couldn''t control what they were doing. It was horrible to think


    about it.


    "I don''t think so."


    At least they were human beings.


    "Mr. Jeremy, you need to break off the engagement with Rose as soon as possible and draw a clear


    line with her. Such a woman staying with us is like a time bomb. We don''t know when she will explode


    and we can''t afford to offend her."


    The bandage on his head was the best proof. To be honest, he didn''t want to see Rose at all.


    Jeremy smiled, "Are you scared?"


    "I''m not scared."


    The two of them found Rose''s room. Before they entered, they heard her wail.


    "I''m not sick. Why do you lock me here?


    I want to see Jeremy. Let me out quickly.


    My fiance is Jeremy. None of you can afford to offend him."


    Her words were harsh to hear. In the past, Jack had been deceived by her. He sympathized her. He


    even sighed for her when he knew that Jeremy and Fiona were married.


    Now he found that his sympathy was worthless.


    As soon as Jeremy entered the room, Rose''s face was immediately filled with joy. Shebed her hair


    with her hands at a loss, wiped her face and asked excitedly, "Jeremy, you''re here to see me."


    "Your parents asked me toe."


    Jeremy was expressionless. This was the price of breaking off the engagement. He agreed with


    pleasure, or he would nevere here.


    Rose''s hands were handcuffed and felt a little ufortable. She shook them andined


    tearfully, "Jeremy, can you let them let me go?"


    "Let you go? If you want to go to jail, I don''t mind. "


    Because it was found that she was insane and didn''t need to be in jail. Otherwise, she could go to jail


    because of intentional injury.


    At this time, Jason and Lily came in. Carrying bags in their hands, the two of them could still smile.


    Jeremy had a bad feeling.


    "Mr. Jeremy!"


    Jack called out. When Jeremy turned around, he found that he had been taken away.


    Holding the wheelchair vigntly, Jeremy asked seriously, "Is it interesting? What the hell are you


    doing? "

 Chapter 151 Suicide

    Chapter 151 Suicide


    Lily said frankly, "Jeremy, we have treated you as our son-inw for so many years, but you


    disappointed us too much."


    If he hadn''t taken the initiative to marry another woman, would Rose be what she was today?


    After all, her whole life was ruined by this man.


    "So you set me up on purpose?"


    "No, we only have one request, that is, you let Rose get pregnant with your child."


    Lily''s shameless request made Jason hold his breath. He was a coward. If he were Jeremy, he would


    definitely not agree.


    He really couldn''t figure out the woman''s heart all his life.


    Rose''s face was full of joy. It was a good idea. As long as she was pregnant with Jeremy''s child, it


    meant that she had something to do with him for the rest of her life. He would not let them wander


    around.


    At this moment, she admired her mother. She was indeed her good mother. If she could ask her more,


    she would not have failed to do anything by herself.


    Jeremy sneered, "What if I say I don''t want to?"


    "You can''t say no!"


    Lily was pissed off. She was as difficult to deal with as a female lion.


    "Ha-ha, how dare you set me up!"


    As soon as Jeremy finished his words, Fiona pushed the door open and came in. She red at Rose


    and her parents angrily.


    She shook her head in disbelief.


    Children needed to grow up in a happy family, but in their eyes, there were only schemes. They wanted


    to make Jeremypromise through a child. Their wishful thinking was really brilliant.


    But she wouldn''t let it happen.


    She held his hand and stopped him, "Don''t worry. I won''t let you be set up by them. I''ll take you away."


    "Why are you here?"


    After the joy, there was a deep worry in Jeremy''s heart. It was like sending a sheep into a tiger''s mouth


    when Fiona came here. The Xu family must have been prepared. What if they hurt her...


    "It''s none of your business. We have divorced."


    He didn''t want to say that, but for her safety, he had to be cruel.


    He found that he still couldn''t forget her after so long.


    After she went out safely, he would love her and make her love him again.


    Fiona shook his head and said righteously, "Don''t expect me to go out. There isw. They wille to


    no good end."


    The so-called famous family, however, did such a cruel thing. She never expected this. She saw it with


    her own eyes, but she couldn''t believe it.


    Unbelievable!


    "I told you to go out."


    "I won''t leave."


    "Do you still like me?"


    Jeremy asked, looking forward to her answer. He couldn''t help smiling. He was happy that she still


    cared about him.


    Happiness turned out to be so simple. When he thought of the happy past he had with Fiona, he just


    felt that it was very close yet far away.


    Fiona kept silent for a while and answered with a straight face, "Why are you still asking such kind of


    question?"


    Rose was even angrier. Her mood was unstable, and now hearing this, her head was about to explode


    with anger.


    She pointed at Fiona angrily, "Why don''t you go to die? Do you know you deserve to die? Get out! I


    don''t want to see you. "


    "Okay, I''ll go away with Jeremy."


    Holding the wheelchair tightly, she and Jeremy had to leave together.


    Rose cried loudly, "Dad, mom, please drive this woman away as soon as possible. I don''t want to see


    her."


    Lily looked at Fiona up and down. Indeed, she was more beautiful than Rose, but what could she do?


    As Rose''s mother, she would try her best to get what her daughter wanted.


    She walked up to Fiona and raised her hand, but before she could p her, she was thrown aside by


    her.


    "You..."


    Fiona smiled confidently. She had learned a few moves from Belinda. She couldn''t always be


    protected, so she had to learn to protect herself.


    If she wasn''t pregnant, she would have taken action.


    Looking at Lily''s ugly face on the ground, she felt angry.


    "If you really care about Rose, please pay attention to your behavior.


    Don''t let Rose''s mistake be irreparable.


    Love is not like that. It can ruin a person''s life if you spoil her."


    She found that she was wrong, because Lily didn''t listen to her at all and wanted to get up and p her


    again. She really thought she was easy to be bullied.


    Fiona said, "I didn''t let you hit me just now. Do you think I would be so stupid to let you hit me again?"


    She pushed the wheelchair and tried to leave. There would be no good result if she continued talking


    with them. It would be better if they could leave right away.


    As soon as the wheelchair arrived at the door, two strong men came out. They looked fierce and


    obviously not easy to be bullied. The Xu family''s parents were really well prepared for today.


    Without saying anything else, Jeremy asked directly, "How much do you want? Let us go. I can afford


    it. "


    The two men looked at each other. They did need money, but they looked at David''s parents uneasily.


    Jeremy tried to convince them, "I can give you as much money as they give you, and I forget to tell you


    that their family is going to go bankrupt. At that time, they can''t afford a penny."


    "Really? But they said they would give us one million. "


    The strong man said immediately.


    "I''ll give you five million."


    The two men looked embarrassed. After thinking for a while, they said, "Deal."


    The Xu family''s parents were shocked. They all knew what it meant to let Jeremy go. This was a road


    without a way back, but they never thought it through.


    They quickly came over and stood in front of the door. Lily, like a shrew, waved her hands and warned,


    "No one can leave here today."


    "Oh? Let''s see if you can stop us. "


    While they were talking, Fiona called the police secretly.


    At this time, she couldn''t think too much. It was the best if they could live.


    Jeremy was the man she loved most, and she was pregnant with their child. No one could have an


    ident.


    Jeremy said to the two men coldly, "Don''t you want money? I''ll double it if you can take these two


    people away. "


    "He can give you more money, and so can I."


    Seeing this scene, Rose kept crying. At this moment, she finally understood that her parents loved her


    most.


    Unfortunately, at this point, no one could turn back.


    "Dad, mom, stop!"


    Rose cried out painfully. If only everything coulde back.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

 Chapter 152 The Epiphany

    Chapter 152 The Epiphany


    If she could make aeback, Rose would try to let go of her obsession with Jeremy. In this world,


    many things could not seed even by efforts.


    She envied Fiona for getting what she longed for all her life so easily.


    Both Lily and Jason were stunned.


    It never urred to them that it was Rose who spoke.


    "Dad, mom, please leave me alone here. Don''t do anything stupid for me, okay?"


    Rose cried bitterly. At this moment, she just wanted her parents to have a peaceful life. It was still


    unknown whether she could get out of here or not.


    "Really. Dad, mom, I know I was wrong. You can go now. I will ask Jeremy not to hold you


    ountable..."


    Jeremy interrupted her, "Why should I promise you? Rose, I have made it clear to you from the very


    beginning that I won''t fall in love with you. We just take what we need. "


    It was she who had gone too far, and now, he couldn''t bear the bitterness she hadmitted.


    He was narrow-minded.


    He was so stingy that he could only tolerate the woman he liked, and he didn''t want to waste any time


    on others, because it was not worth it.


    With a painful look on her face, Rose said, "Jeremy, my parents saved you before. Can''t you forgive us


    for this? I swear I will try my best to let go of my feelings for you. "


    Even if it was painful, she had to take this step. She didn''t want to see her parents suffer for her again.


    Her head was buzzing and many scenes appeared.


    All the scenes that she was desperate for.


    She had worked hard to get his love, but she was refused again and again.


    She was almost numb, but there was a voice in her heart telling her not to give up. Maybe if she


    insisted, she would see hope. That was why she insisted.


    Those pictures were mocking her, telling her how stupid she had been in the past.


    With the determination to die, she begged, "Jeremy, really. I will keep my words. Can you promise me


    to let go of my parents? We havee to this point. I don''t expect you to have any feelings for me. You


    know, it''s difficult for me to get out of here. "


    If she wanted to leave, Jeremy wouldn''t give her a chance. She epted her fate.


    Rose gathered all her strength and bumped against the wall.


    "Rose! Rose!"


    "My daughter!"


    Lily and Jason almost fainted and shouted at the doctor at a loss. They ran over and reached out their


    hands, but didn''t dare to touch her.


    "My dear daughter, why do you do this? You know that we love you forever and won''t let you suffer. "


    "Dad, mom, I''m really sorry to make you worry about me at such an old age." Rose''s voice was very


    weak, and blood kept flowing out from her head.


    Her parents shook their heads and said, "No. Rose, as long as you are alive, we will try our best to help


    you get whatever you want in the future. Live well, okay? Jeremy is not a good man. He doesn''t


    deserve you. We will personally choose a good man for you in the future, and he will definitely not be


    worse than him. "


    "No need."


    How could a woman like her deserve love?


    Ray appeared in her mind. Over the years, he had done anything he could to help her, and often


    looked at her andughed secretly.


    She had seen all this. She wanted to take a look at him before she died, just one nce.


    "Rose!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Rose seemed to see hope at this moment. She looked at the person nkly


    and reached out her hand, but she was very weak.


    Ray came over at once and grabbed her hand, "I''m here. Why are you so stupid?"


    "Sorry, I just want to say sorry to you for thest time."


    Ray roared, "What''s the use of apologizing to me? Don''t die. If you die, I will announce what you have


    done in the past. Please don''t die. Please... "


    Fiona didn''t want to hear any more. It was useless for her to stay here.


    "Wait!"


    Rose stopped her in a very weak voice.


    With an expressionless face, Fiona said, "You don''t have to sacrifice yourself."


    "I''m still not as good as you."


    Because at this time, Jeremy still didn''t look at her. Many things were destined, but she was unwilling to


    let them go.


    "I lost,pletely lost."


    "You didn''t lose."


    Fiona also lost,pletely lost.


    She pushed Jeremy out of the ward. As agreed, he gave a bank card to the two men, but they didn''t


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    dare to ept it.


    "Take it. Let''s go."


    "Thank you."


    But before the two men left, they returned the bank card to Jeremy.


    It was finally over.


    When they returned to the hospital, Fiona was in a trance and kept thinking of the scene that Rose hit


    the wall. It was so shocking. Belinda called and said sadly, "I''m sorry, Fiona. If I knew such a big thing


    happened today, I would definitely not go to the airport to pick up Mr. Vincent."


    Fortunately, she was fine. If something happened, she didn''t know what to do.


    Vincent snatched the phone and asked with concern, "Is everything okay, Fiona? I''ll pick you up soon.


    You don''t have to work hard to make money. I''ll support you in the future. "


    "It will cost you a lot to raise me."


    Because he not only had to raise her, but also the child.


    Fiona didn''t want to rely on others. She just wanted to learn to take the responsibility as a mother.


    Vincent didn''t mind. He was willing to support her and her child. It was easy to make money. Moreover,


    they were not really down and out. It was easy for them to make aeback.


    But Fiona didn''t know that. She thought that the Qiao family had lost everything.


    "It doesn''t matter. Trust me. I''m the one grandpa has chosen for you. I promise to meet your


    requirements. I can make money, love you and take care of the baby..."


    Vincent listed a lot of advantages, which amused Fiona.


    "Vincent, stop kidding me."


    "My feet hurt!"


    Hearing the sound from the bed, Fiona immediately went over and carefully checked, "Are you feeling


    ufortable?"


    "Of course I feel ufortable."


    Jeremy was annoyed. Vincent was such a glib man. But Fiona smiled because of him just now.


    He couldn''t stand it.


    He hung up her phone angrily. "Push me to the doctor''s office for examination. I feel very


    ufortable today. I may have been frightened."


    Be frightened?


    It was not easy to bully her, but when she saw his painful expression, she knew. Anyway, the injury on


    his feet would recover sooner orter, and they would return to their respective positions sooner or


    With an impatient look on his face, Jeremy asked unwillingly, "Don''t you believe me?"

 Chapter 153 Plan

    Chapter 153 n


    How could she not believe Mr. Jeremy? She reached out her hand, but was immediately dodged by


    Jeremy. She could do nothing about it, "If I don''t help you check, how can I know if you are serious?"


    She didn''t know when his foot would recover.


    Rose hade to an end of her life, but thinking of the scene she was shooting, many staff and actors


    had wasted a lot of time. If it was over in this way...


    At this moment, Fiona felt it was so good to have money. At least with money she could do what she


    wanted to do.


    Jeremy asked curiously, "What are you sighing at?"


    With a smile on her face, Fiona said from the bottom of her heart, "I envy you."


    He was born with something that many people didn''t have, and many people had to suffer for life.


    Envy him?


    Jeremy almost burst intoughter. She had been with him for so long. Didn''t she know his past?


    He was a loser. "I don''t have anything to admire. The reason why I can be like this is all my own efforts.


    Maybe you don''t believe me, but it''s true."


    Jeremy didn''t know why he opened his heart and talked a lot.


    "My mother and I weren''t in the Fu family when we were young. I was brought back because of the


    injury of Caspar. As for my mother, I don''t know whether she is alive or dead after being chased."


    He smiled bitterly. If he had a choice, he would rather have aplete family than anything else.


    Because some things could be obtained by hands, but family, family affection, could not be obtained in


    the rest of their lives.


    He pursed his lips with self-mockery. "I know you don''t want to hear it. Go and get me a ss of water.


    I can drink some water to relieve the pain."


    "Okay!"


    Fiona didn''t refuse.


    She had never heard him say these things seriously. Now when she heard it, she was in a trance. They


    had been together for too short, so short that she hadn''t had the time topletely understand him.


    Although he got the Fu family and the wealth that others would never be able to reach in their lives, at


    this moment, Fiona thought that he was very pitiful.


    She was pouring water and lost in thought, not noticing that the hot water was about to spread out from


    the cup.


    "Be careful!"


    Jeremy almost jumped out of the bed, but he stopped himself.


    If he was exposed, he would have no chance to stay in the same room with her and enjoy her care in


    the future.


    In particr, Vincent came over. He had to be ruthless for the sake of his future rtionship with her.


    Fiona felt her fingers burned.


    She distracted because of Jeremy.


    She put down the ss and knocked her head. They had divorced. What was she still dreaming about?


    She was tired of herself.


    Fiona said, "I''ll get you another ss."


    "Come here."


    Fiona was confused and didn''t know what Jeremy was going to do.


    "If you don''te over, I will climb over to look for you. If the injury on my foot bes more


    serious..."


    She had to raise her hands in surrender. "I''ll be right there."


    As soon as she arrived at the bedside, she was immediately pulled to sit down by him, and her scalded


    hand was immediately grabbed by him. He frowned and stared at her scalded finger, feeling very


    distressed.


    "You are an adult now, but you still can''t take care of yourself. I don''t know how you survived these


    years."


    "I''m fine. It''s just a scald."


    "You know, if the scald is not properly treated, it will seriously endanger your life."


    Jeremy said in a serious tone, which stunned Fiona. Then the nurse brought the medical kit, and her


    hand was held tightly by him. He looked very serious, with beautiful eyebrows and bright eyes staring


    at her fingers.


    "It may hurt a little. Just put up with it."


    The moment the disinfectant fluid was applied on her face, Fiona groaned. She gritted her teeth and


    held back her tears. Seeing the man''s short ck hair and extremely serious movements, she didn''t


    want to disturb him at this moment. She just wanted to enjoy it.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rose had an ident, and the y was ruined unexpectedly. She and he would soon be separated,


    and there would probably be no such opportunity in the future.


    She sighed slightly.


    Seeing that he had bandaged her wound and tied a beautiful knot for her, Fiona was overjoyed. She


    could be as bright as sunshine if he cared about her. She was hopeless.


    Fiona''s hand was held by him and felt a little embarrassed. She quickly found an excuse, "I''ll get you


    another ss of water."


    Jeremy stopped her and asked, "Do you still want me, a patient, to bind up your wound?"


    "No..."


    "Just sit there. I suddenly feel that I''m not thirsty. You don''t need to pour me water."


    She couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. Fiona frowned and felt distressed. ''Well, the patient is the


    most important. Just listen to him.''


    But why was her hand still held by him?


    Fiona struggled to get rid of his grip, but was immediately gripped more tightly by him. She closed her


    eyes and tried to find a solution.


    When she opened her eyes again, she found that Jeremy had closed his eyes. Was he asleep?


    She shook the other hand in front of him, but there was no response. Why did he fall asleep so soon?


    She remembered that when they were together before, he was very vignt. If something happened, he


    would wake up soon.


    Fiona found that she didn''t know this man.


    There was a knock on the door. She had to struggle.


    "Mr. Jeremy, someone is knocking at the door. Let go of me first." He had told the nurse not to knock at


    the door if there was nothing wrong. They had to wait for her to open the door.


    But what if they were seen...


    She didn''t know what to do. It was a mess.


    Belinda and Vincent were outside the ward. With a suspicious look on her face, Belinda made a phone


    call to confirm that Fiona was inside.


    She murmured to herself in confusion, "Why doesn''t she open the door? She is definitely in the ward."


    Vincent''s eyes were full of killing intent. He had heard about it on the way, but the bad man Jeremy,


    asked Fiona to take care of him. He was crazy.


    He thought that Fiona should be the one being taken care of. He concluded that Jeremy didn''t really


    like her.


    If he liked her, he wouldn''t try to control her.


    Even though Jeremy had a lot of money, he still didn''t deserve Fiona.


    "Belinda, go away first."


    "Wait!" Belinda stretched out her hands to stop him. "Mr. Vincent, Mr. Jeremy said that no one could


    open the door without permission. If he gets angry, it will be Fiona who gets hurt.


    Vincent said angrily, "Then we just wait outside like this? Let Jeremy continue to order Fiona? "


    He couldn''t swallow his anger. He had promised Richard that he would take good care of Fiona, but


    now? He couldn''t even open the door. How could he take care of her?


    He stared straight at the door and had a n in his mind.

 Chapter 214 Slander

    Chapter 214 nder


    Jeremy whispered in her ear, "You can have a guess."


    "I don''t want to guess. Just say it... I have to go to bed. If you don''t want to say, you can go back now.


    Let''s talk about it tomorrow. " She was afraid that what happened tonight was just a dream and she


    needed time to calm down.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to see me just now? You want to push me away in a twinkling of an eye? "


    "No..."


    Jeremy grabbed her hand, pushed her in and closed the door.


    Seeing his familiar behavior, Fiona seemed to return to the time when they were still married. He was


    also so domineering at that time.


    Sitting on the sofa, Jeremy stoppedughing and asked in a low voice, "I came here specially. Don''t


    you get me a ss of water?"


    "Okay."


    Fiona stood up and felt dizzy. After she steadied herself, she fell into the arms of Jeremy. He scolded


    angrily, "Aren''t you pregnant? Why can''t you take care of yourself? "


    "Of course I can. Otherwise, how could the babye to my belly?"


    At least during her pregnancy, she paid much attention to her health.


    The results of multiple antenatal examinations showed that she was fine. She made persistent efforts


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    and she would be fine if she didn''t work too hard.


    Jeremy''s eyes were full of pressure, so she didn''t dare to look at him. She hurriedly found an excuse,


    "Didn''t you say that you were thirsty? I''ll get you some water. "


    "No, thanks. I''ll go by myself. Have a seat."


    Jeremy was so considerate, which was totally different from what he had been yesterday. No, even


    contrary to what he had been doing before. What had happened to him during this period of time?


    Fiona observed his every move carefully. He not only poured himself water, but also made her a ss


    of milk.


    She couldn''t help but shake her hand in front of him. "Jeremy, what''s wrong with you today?"


    "Nothing. I just want to ask you why you pester me."


    Jeremy expressed his question straightforwardly. He asked it on purpose, expecting her to answer him


    in person.


    As long as she told him that she was pregnant with his child, he would definitely be with her.


    But she didn''t say anything for a long time. When she finally spoke, she said, "I think you are good. I


    don''t want you to be with Joanna."


    "You are engaged to Vincent."


    "No, I..."


    "No?" Jeremy stared at her eyes aggressively and wanted her to make it clear at once.


    Fiona sighed. She knew that if she said that, Jeremy would never believe her. She had to wait until he


    softened his attitude and personally investigated her past. She believed that by then, it would be twice


    the result with half the effort.


    She hesitated for a long time and finally answered, "You''ll know in the future. I''m too sleepy. I want to


    sleep."


    She asked him to leave. She found that she was so nervous in front of him, maybe because she was


    guilty.


    In the past, she was thoughtless and pushed him away with her own hands. Now that he was close to


    her, she gave up and dared not approach him. She hated herself for her coward character. How could


    she get Jeremy back?


    She had no choice but to cheer up in the future, or she might not be a match for Joanna.


    "You want to drive me away?" Jeremy was unhappy. He came here to hear the truth from her.


    Of course, Fiona didn''t want him to leave!


    When she was about to speak, someone knocked at the door. Tonight, two people came to knock at


    her door. Her eyelids twitched. She always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    As expected, as soon as she opened the door, she saw the aggressive woman, Joanna.


    "What are you doing here?" Fiona didn''t wee her at all.


    Joanna was furious, ''I see. Jeremy came here to look for Fiona. I was anxious and angry. Now in the


    outside world, I am his girlfriend!''


    Fiona didn''t like her behavior and asked angrily, "Since you don''t have anything important, please


    leave."


    "I won''t leave. I''m here for Jeremy. Look at you. How dare youpete with me? Call Jeremy out. We


    have to go back and have a rest."


    Fiona was too surprised to say a word. Were they really together?


    Passing by her, Joanna shouted in the room, "Jeremy, I''m here. I''ve booked the midnight snack


    downstairs. Let''s eat it together before going back."


    Fiona was almost stunned.


    It never urred to her that Jeremy would actually be with Joanna. The rumor on the Inte was not


    fake, but true.


    Did Jeremy and Joanna set up this trap to embarrass her?


    She smiled bitterly. She tried hard to get him back, but the road was full of thorns, making her head


    bleeding. She didn''t know how long she could hold on.


    She couldn''t help putting her hand on her belly.


    She couldn''t hear any word from Joanna, but walked into the room numbly and pretended to be


    rxed. "Jeremy, close the door for me when you go out. I''m tired."


    She was angry and tired, but she had to speak kindly in front of him. No one was more aggrieved than


    her.


    Fiona didn''t dare to ask because she was afraid of hearing the bad truth.


    Jeremy stood up and said, "Okay, I''m leaving."


    He happened to have something to tell Joanna. Otherwise, if she quarreled like this for one or two


    times, his rtionship with Fiona would be more likely to fall apart.


    "Okay."


    After saying that, she couldn''t stop crying.


    Jeremy reluctantly closed the door. As soon as he came out, he saw the ferocious face of Joanna. His


    face suddenly turned cold and asked coldly, "Is it interesting toe here with me?"


    Joanna was not reconciled. She pointed at her heart and said, "Jeremy, I want to be with you. I won''t


    hurt you. Fiona is not a good woman. You choose to divorce her, so you know what kind of person she


    is."


    "Go downstairs and talk."


    He didn''t want to disturb her rest. Dr. Nina specially told him that pregnant women should have more


    rest and less pressure.


    A mysterious smile appeared at the corners of Joanna''s mouth. At least, if Jeremy was willing to talk to


    her, she had seeded more than half.


    When they arrived at the dining room downstairs, Jeremy sat down, took out his wallet and threw a


    stack of money to her. "I know you and your mother are short of money. To be exact, money is not


    enough for you to spend. This is the actor fee I give you. Don''t appear in front of me in the future."


    He gave her money...


    Her heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and the tears that she had tried hard to stop poured out


    again at this moment.


    She was crying sadly. "Jeremy, I love you with all my heart. I''m not worse than Fiona. Why are you so


    cruel to me?"


    "I have no feelings for you from the beginning. Please behave yourself!" Jeremy paused and went on


    coldly, "Your mother has made a lot of fake ounts in the Qiao family these years. I have evidence of


    corruption and bribery. If you are sensible, don''t provoke me, or you will pay the consequences."


    "How could it be? impossible! Jeremy, you are ndering my mother! "

 Chapter 215 Victory

    Chapter 215 Victory


    She knew that her mother wanted to get the Qiao family, so she would never do anything bad to the


    "I have evidence."


    Jeremy took out his phone and opened the page.


    He had a way to drive away her.


    With just a few nces, she understood that all the money was spent on her and her mother''s stic


    surgery.


    Her world was suddenly overshadowed.


    How could this be? Didn''t Vicky insist on getting thepany of the Qiao family? Why did she do this


    to thepany in secret?


    It was useless for her to me her. She knew that once the evidence was released, it would be a huge


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    blow to her and her mother, and they would most likely be in jail.


    At that time, freedom was a big problem, let alone wealth.


    She took a deep breath and took the money from Jeremy. She smiled bitterly, "Jeremy, you are so


    cruel. I don''t know which woman in the world will really fall in love with you."


    He was a wolf. He looked gentle and kind, but he was wild in nature. It was impossible to guess what


    he would do.


    What he did today was no different from stabbing her heart several times, which was bloody.


    He had found her weakness. It was her mother.


    Seeing that she had epted the money, Jeremy didn''t say anything more. "It has nothing to do with


    you who I''m with. Anyway, I won''t be with you."


    "Do you have to be so heartless? You know that Fiona doesn''t really like you. She has been engaged


    to someone else. You will never have a chance. "


    "Really?"


    Fiona said that she wanted to pursue him, and Jeremy chose to believe her.


    Feeling worried, Fiona had to follow them. She looked around and found that the two of them were


    sitting in the living room. She couldn''t hear clearly what they were talking about, as if they were


    quarreling fiercely.


    A woman in uniform came over and knocked on her shoulder. She asked in confusion, "Madam, what


    can we do for you?"


    Fiona really wanted to ask her if she could help him get Jeremy back, but in the end, she couldn''t ask


    such a straightforward question.


    With a guilty conscience, she smiled and said, "I just want to hang around. I''m also a guest of this


    hotel."


    "But you just..." The waitress didn''t want to talk about it, because she was afraid that it would affect


    other guests in the hotel.


    Fiona wished that the waitress'' voice could be lower. At this time, two pairs of eyes were shooting at


    her at the same time. Jeremy and Joanna saw her.


    ''What should I do?'' It seemed that she had a guilty conscience to escape, but what reason should she


    use to stay?


    She was sweating all over.


    She could say that she went downstairs to have midnight snack.


    Fiona said to the waiter straightforwardly, "I want to have beef noodles. I''m here for midnight snack."


    The waiter said respectfully, "I''m sorry. The beef noodles in the restaurant have been sold out today.


    Pleasee here tomorrow. If you want to eat other dishes, I can introduce them to you. Please sit


    here."


    Atst, she had a step down and felt much better.


    She found a ce close to Jeremy and Joanna, and pretended to take the menu handed over by the


    waiter. She frowned and looked at it, but only she knew that what tugged at her heartstrings was not


    the menu, but the man not far away.


    She had seen on the Inte that he lived with her. She was afraid that they would be together.


    After ordering two dishes casually, Fiona took a deep breath. At this time, Joanna walked up to her


    angrily and said, "Fiona, you are really a cunning bitch. Do you know that you have divorced Jeremy?


    You appeared in front of him on purpose. Who do you think you are? It''s so humiliating. "


    It was a little serious.


    Fiona was speechless in front of Jeremy, but it didn''t mean that she would bow her head in front of


    Joanna.


    She replied calmly, "It''s none of your business what kind of woman I am. I heard from Jeremy that you


    have nothing to do with him. Even if he allows you to pursue him, it doesn''t mean that you are his


    girlfriend. He is so excellent. What''s wrong with my pursuit?"


    She decisively showed her attitude to her. She was going to beat Joanna to a pulp and caught off


    guard.


    "Shame on you! You are already someone else''s fiancee! Shame on you!"


    It was not the first time that she had heard her unpleasant words.


    She took a deep breath and continued to cheer her up. Maybe Jeremy had heard what she said just


    now. How could she express her feelings in this way?


    But in this case, she didn''t think Jeremy would believe it.


    "Wow, you know me so well. Have you ever investigated me? If you have investigated, you should


    know that I have nothing to do with Vincent. Joanna, don''t talk nonsense! "


    Now she was not that easy to be bullied.


    Richard was fine abroad, and Jeremy was also there. She could fight back without hesitation.


    In the past, she had been pressed on several mountains and couldn''t breathe smoothly. But now, the


    mountains had been destroyed one by one, leaving only an insurmountable barrier in her heart.


    She would try her best to be with Jeremy.


    After the waitress served the dishes, she picked up her chopsticks and said, "You said you were tired. I


    don''t mind inviting you to dinner, so that you won''t get involved in my business in the future."


    "You wish!"


    Fiona looked at her ugly face. She wondered why Jeremy would be with this kind of woman.


    She ate it dully, but could not taste anything.


    Perhaps it was because Joanna saw that she was eating happily, she was really hungry. She went


    back to her seat, picked up the menu and wanted to order, but she heard from Jeremy, "This is food.


    It''s my treat. I take back what I said that day. I don''t allow you to pursue me. From now on, we will be


    strangers."


    He would never have anything to do with her again.


    Jeremy was also tired. He deserved it for provoking a woman like Joanna.


    As if she hadn''t heard anything, she pretended to pick up her phone and asked, "Are you going back to


    the crew to shoot? Okay, I''ll be there soon. Wait for me. I''ve been reading the script carefully these


    days. I''ll behave wellter. "


    She waved at Jeremy on purpose, pretending to be busy with her work.


    She refused to listen. She didn''t want to admit that Jeremy had made a clean break with her.


    After they left, Fiona satirized while eating, "Mr. Jeremy, you don''t have a good taste. How could you


    agree with such a woman''s pursuit? Her acting skill is not good at all."


    The phone was obviously not on the line. Fiona was overjoyed and she won again.


    It had to be said that there were so many loopholes in Joanna''s words. All signs showed that she and


    Jeremy were just acting.


    He had made a clean break with Joanna.


    Fiona was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. She only knew that she had a chance.

 Chapter 216 Thoughtless

    Chapter 216 Thoughtless


    After the midnight snack, Fiona went back to her room. Her heart was floating in the sky and she was


    very happy.


    Jeremy and Joanna were over. He had nothing to do with her.


    When Belinda returned to her room and saw Fiona rolling on the bed, she reminded her worriedly, "Be


    careful. Although you are happy, you should also consider the baby in your belly."


    Fiona touched her head with a smile. She was so excited that she forgot that she was pregnant.


    Fortunately, the bed was soft enough.


    "I''m so happy. It''s not what the news online says."


    His face was full of smile, like a blooming flower, bright and charming.


    It was the first time that Belinda had seen her smile so happily. She sighed and felt sorry for Vincent.


    Love couldn''t be forced.


    During this period of time, Belinda had been watching twitter more thoroughly than Fiona. She pouted


    and said, "I told you at that time that the news was very likely to be fake. Nowadays, there are too


    many people who want to be famous, especially people who are short of money like Joanna."


    "Yes, you are right."


    For the whole night, Fiona was so happy that she couldn''t fall asleep. Fortunately, the two of them


    didn''t have much work left. They just needed to stay on the film set and wait for the feedback from the


    film crew.


    The two of them came to the film crew with dark circles under their eyes. When Vincent saw them, he


    grabbed Fiona''s hand and asked worriedly, "Are you ufortable? You didn''t sleep wellst night? "


    The big dark circles under her eyes were frightening.


    Her face flushed with shyness. Of course, it was hard for her to say. She was too shy.


    Last night, she was so excited that she couldn''t fall asleep because she knew that Jeremy had drown a


    clear line with Joanna. With a pair of dark circles under her eyes, she was also helpless, but she was


    too embarrassed to tell him the reason.


    She said in a trembling voice, "I was a little excitedst night and couldn''t fall asleep."


    "Oh, it''s good that you''re fine. Today you have nothing to do in the casting group. I think you can go


    back and have a rest? I''ll talk to Jeremy myself."


    If Jeremy didn''t agree, he would be dead for sure.


    Vincent wouldn''t allow them to resume their rtionship if he was so bad.


    "No need!" Fiona refused seriously. She was very good in the casting group, and she could see all


    kinds of life in the group, which was veryfortable.


    When she returned to the hotel, she had nothing to do, so it was better for her to stay. She thought in


    this way she could write better scripts in the future.


    Fiona let go of his hand and said, "Be careful in the future. The film crew is very important. If others


    take our photos and post them on the Inte, we can''t exin it clearly. It doesn''t matter for me since


    I have a child, but you are single. Don''t let others misunderstand you."


    "I don''t care."


    Vincent didn''t care about others. He only knew that he liked Fiona.


    "¡­¡­" Fiona was embarrassed. She asked tentatively, "Do you think it''s possible for you to develop


    your rtionship with Mona?"


    "Stop making fun of me." Vincent resisted.


    At this time, Mona came over with a box of juice in her hand. She was in high spirits, but when she saw


    the intimate scene between them, she immediately retreated. The smile on her face disappeared, and


    she asked, "Fiona, you are here."


    "Yes, I won''t disturb you anymore. Have a good conversation."


    Fiona sighed. She saw the sadness in Mona''s eyes. How she hoped that Vincent could ept her and


    give her a certain future!


    It was good to receive a response, but there was no response. It was as if she was in darkness, looking


    forward to the light, but seeing the light was beyond her reach.


    She had been through such a mental experience these days, too. Fortunately, she was sure that the


    news knowledge of Jeremy and Joanna was not true.


    That was to say, she had nopetitor. As long as she continued to work hard, there was a high


    chance of sess.


    However, on the other hand, as for Mona, Fiona was the obstacle.


    Vincent didn''t take the juice and said with disgust, "I''m a man. I don''t want to drink juice. Drink it


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    yourself. "


    Mona opened it bitterly, took a deep breath and said in a fit of pique, "I know you don''t drink because I


    give it to you. If it''s from Fiona, I guess you will drink it immediately."


    She knew what he was thinking.


    In the past, when she was chased by someone, she turned a blind eye to it. For the courtesy of others,


    she just wanted to retreat and did not want to have any contact.


    Now the same problem fell in front of Vincent. She told herself to restrain herself, but she still couldn''t.


    She envied and hated Fiona.


    Not only did Jeremy still like her, but also Vincent was infatuated with her.


    Stunned, Vincent answered dully, "She has brought me drinks before."


    "You You are a bad guy. " Vincent was such a bad man. Couldn''t he give her a step down?


    She was a woman and she needed to be taken care of. Only he refused her heartily.


    Vincent winked andughed wildly, "Since I''m a bad guy, why do you keep pestering me?"


    "I like you. Is that enough?"


    Mona didn''t intend to hide anything. She observed the expression on Vincent''s face carefully and found


    that his face turned red unexpectedly.


    It was beyond logic and above reason!


    Didn''t he say that he didn''t have feelings for her? Why did he blush? Didn''t he feel ashamed?


    "Vincent, are you moved by me and think I''m not bad? I''m telling you, I''m highly educated, beautiful. I


    can sing and dance... I think I''m perfect. "


    She felt proud of herself.


    In fact, she was indeed very beautiful, different from Fiona''s type. Fiona wore in clothes, which was


    graceful and beautiful, while Mona was very mboyant and followed the trend.


    The clothes on her were always thetest style, and she could afford them with money.


    Vincent was drinking a bottle of water. He almost spat out a mouthful of water when he heard her


    boast.


    He coughed a few times, looked at her carefully and asked curiously, "Who gave you the courage? You


    are so brilliant to praise yourself in this special way. "


    "I also think I''m smart.


    Vincent didn''t want to talk to her.


    Women couldn''t be provoked, especially a crazy woman like Mona. When she arrived at the film crew,


    her behavior of pursuing him was much more implicit, but she always took advantage of every


    opportunity to get close to him.


    He was afraid that one day he would be set up by her for no reason.


    Fortunately, Francis said that they were going to shoot and they must be ready immediately.


    Staring at the interaction between the two people, Fiona couldn''t help asking Belinda, "Do you think


    they are possible?"


    "Fiona, you are so thoughtless. Have you ever thought about the consequences if you can''t be with Mr.


    Jeremy and Mr. Vincent has another woman?"

 Chapter 217 Make An Apology

    Chapter 217 Make An Apology


    Fiona had never thought about it, because she thought she didn''t need it.


    She was sure that she only was a friend of Vincent. Perhaps it could be said that they were like brother


    and sister, and there was no love between men and women for her and Vincent.


    She didn''t know why Belinda thought so.


    Why did one have to fetter others even if he didn''t like him?


    Fiona didn''t want to do that.


    "I am happy if Vincent has his happy life."


    "You are so kind. No wonder you are always weak and bullied by others," Belinda said.


    But Fiona shrugged hers shoulders and didn''t mind it.


    She had be strong enough now.


    It was not easy for her to sit still until the shooting was over. After she returned to the hotel, shey


    down.


    In a daze, she found someone cleaning her face.


    "Are you tired?"


    Fiona couldn''t open her eyes, so she turned back again. She nodded dully in sleep, "Yes, I''m so tired."


    Jeremy couldn''t helpughing. This woman knew that she was pregnant, but she still epted the


    y. Even after Rose left the crew, she still insisted. Perhaps the hidden reason was that she still cared


    about him.


    "Silly girl," Jeremy said in a low and gentle voice.


    He wiped her face and took the washbasin to the bathroom.


    When he went out and saw Belinda, thetter looked at him up and down curiously. "Do you really live


    Fiona and want to be with her?"


    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that, but it was not enough. Belinda wanted a more urate


    answer.


    "Didn''t you see that? I will be with her. She is the only legal wife in my household register," Jeremy


    replied.


    Belinda was excited.


    This sentence was so sweet. If Fiona had heard it, she would have been as excited asst night.


    "Okay, Mr. Jeremy. I''m going to Nte''s room now. Fiona seldom wakes up after sleeping. You can


    stay here with her. She will be very happy when she wakes up and sees you."


    Belinda had no choice but to agree to let Jeremy stay in Fiona''s room. She also wanted to see Fiona''s


    smiling face.


    Jeremy sat down and held Fiona''s hand. She had lost weight since she left him.


    "Why do you always say one thing and mean another? If you insist, maybe we won''t have to separate,"


    Jeremy murmured in a low voice.


    In those days, he had no choice but to paralyze himself with alcohol.


    For several times, he drank so much that he could not recognized the sky and the earth. He once


    thought that he would never wake up again. If he left the world, perhaps he would be calmer and would


    not be implicated like this again.


    Especially the shackles of love, which was really painful.


    He sighed andy down silently beside Fiona.


    Fiona wrapped her arms around his waist, closed her eyes and shouted, "Jeremy, you are so warm."


    "Then you can hold me tighter."


    It seemed that Fiona heard his voice in her dream. She held him more tightly.


    The two slept soundly the whole night.


    Almost in the morning, when Jeremy got up, he simply took Fiona to the next room, which he had


    booked in advance.


    It might help them develop their rtionship more quickly.


    As expected, when Fiona woke up, she saw that Jeremy was in sound sleep and lying beside her. She


    was really shocked.


    How could she sleep with Jeremy?


    She remembered clearly that she went back to her room with Belinda after finishing the shooting


    yesterday, and then went to bed after taking a shower. But why was she in the room of Jeremy?


    Fiona tried hard to think about what happenedst night, but her head was about to explode. She


    dared not to think any more.


    She stood up quietly. She knew what kind of person Jeremy was clearly. If he woke up and saw her


    lying next to him, he would definitely sneer at her. She was afraid of him and had to go first.


    Fiona smoothly moved to the door, holding the doorknob and about to go out, but the next second,


    Jeremy suddenly appeared behind her, which frightened her.


    "You... You..."


    She babbled for a long time without saying a sentence.


    "What are you talking about? You insisted on breaking into my roomst night. I had to agree under


    your pressure." Jeremy pretended to rub his shoulder and said discontentedly, "I don''t know which


    woman slept restlesslyst night and made my shoulder numb."


    Fiona was about to cry. What happenedst night just made their rtionship worse.


    She sighed deeply and took the initiative to admit her mistake. "Don''t worry. I will ask Belinda to stop


    me in the future. I will never break into other people''s rooms."


    Other people?


    How dare she say he was one of other people!


    At this moment, Jeremy found that he had shoot himself in the foot.


    He said indifferently, "My shoulders are just a little numb. I''ll be fine after moving a little."


    "Let me massage it for you." Fiona volunteered.


    Jeremy epted it dly.


    The two of them went back to the bed. On the soft bed, Fiona knelt down and carefully rubbed


    Jeremy''s shoulders. The strength was not too heavy, and it was veryfortable.


    After rubbing for a long time, she felt sore in her hands, but Jeremy didn''t say anything. She didn''t


    know what to do, and it was difficult for her to take the initiative to speak.


    "Are you tired?"


    "A little, then... Then I''ll go back to my room now."


    "Okay, you can go back now."


    Jeremy was not in a hurry. Anyway, the two of them had a lifetime to be together. Last night, they slept


    on the same bed. He felt as if he had returned to the past, and nothing had changed. She was still his


    wife, and he was still Fiona''s husband.


    When Fiona returned to her room, she saw Belinda having breakfast with relish. She asked


    subconsciously, "Are you back?"


    "You know I''m going out?"


    Belinda almost exposed her lie. She hemmed and hawed, and her mind was running fast. Fortunately,


    she had talked to Jeremy in advance. She said mysteriously, "Are you sure you want to listen to me?"


    "I''m sure."


    Belinda had no choice but to tell Fiona what she had done exaggeratedly. After saying that, Belinda


    pretended to promise, "I triedst night. I wanted to hold you, but you insisted on running towards Mr.


    Jeremy. I couldn''t stop you at all. The power of true love is really great."


    Fiona''s face was as hot as boiled shrimp. She had to admire herself to do that.


    "Was I so unrestrained when I was asleep?"


    She grabbed the man and ran to his room. She felt lucky that he was Jeremy, or she would be too


    ashamed to see him.


    Belinda nodded with a guilty conscience, "I will pay attention to it in the future. I will try my best to pull


    you back. Even if you beat and kick me, I will insist on bringing you back."


    "Forget it."


    Belinda was stunned. Did she hear it right?


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Fiona was shy. She lowered her head and avoided eye contact with Belinda. "If you see him next time,


    you don''t have to stop me. I slept well with himst night. No wonder I didn''t have a nightmarest


    night. I was in high spirits when I woke up this morning."


    Belinda did not know what to say.


    She refused the sourness of love.


    Fiona sat down and picked up a sandwich. As soon as she put it to her mouth, she put it down.


    Belinda was confused. ''Is Fiona in such a good mood that she doesn''t even want to have breakfast?''


    She didn''t want to be beaten by Jeremy.


    When Belinda was about to ask, she heard that Fiona stood up and said, "I''m going to invite Jeremy to


    have breakfast together with me. I can make an apology to him."

 Chapter 218 Imaginative

    Chapter 218 Imaginative


    Jeremy had n to y so many tricks, but he didn''t know that Fiona was also that active.


    The two truly loved each other, but they were ying hide and seek. However, Belinda would not stand


    out. After all, after going through so much, their rtionship would be indestructible.


    Belinda watched Fiona go out happily, just like a young girl who had just fallen in love, with a ruddy and


    shiny face, much better than her who had been in the crew before.


    Belinda also wanted to be in a rtionship, and she suddenly felt ashamed of being single.


    Fiona thought of the room next to Jeremy''s, so she rang the doorbell.


    Jeremy quickly opened the door. His head was covered with water drops. It could be seen that he was


    taking a shower.


    Fiona was shy and irritable, "I''m here to treat you to breakfast. Are you taking a shower?"


    She pursed her lips and was about to discuss with him, but Jeremy said, "Wait here. I''m going to take a


    shower."


    He was taking a shower...


    The bathroom in this room was made of frosted ss, and the scene inside could be vaguely seen


    from outside.


    Fiona blushed and her heart beat fast. Thinking of the experience that she bathed him after their


    divorce, the scene of her helping him in her mind was in harmony with the scene presented by the


    frosted ss. She was thirsty and almost suffocated.


    Jeremy became a temptress, even more tempting than a woman, which almost seduced her soul.


    She had to find say something to turn away her attention. "What would you like for breakfast? You gave


    me so much money yesterday. I''ll treat you a big meal this morning."


    "Whatever."


    Jeremy didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t care what to eat with her, but he couldn''t want to show too


    much enthusiasm.


    At least, he had to let her know that he had dignity and that he was not someone she could call at will.


    "Whatever?" With her mind in a mess, Fiona tried to find something delicious to eat in the Studio City,


    but she didn''t expect that in fact, the food was the same. If he ate too much, he felt nothing different.


    Especially for her, who had suffered a lot since she was a child, she was very grateful to God that she


    could have a good meal.


    She couldn''t help but fix her eyes on the person under the frosted ss.


    She was almost suffocated.


    When could Jeremy finish the shower and let her wait outside? He was so bad.


    Finally, he came out. Fiona took a deep breath. If he didn''te out, she would leave.


    She was not afraid of the treat, but she was afraid of being hurt by him.


    Jeremy was only wrapped in a short bath towel, with water drops floating on his head. The water drops


    went down along his neck, passing by the beautiful corbone and the beautiful muscles...


    She picked up a bottle of water on the table and drank it.


    Jeremy smiled with expectation.


    It was cruel for a man to smile so attractive.


    Sitting next to her, Jeremy stared at the bottle of water in her hand and teased, "It turns out that you


    like my water so much."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    She felt so humiliated.


    In her impression, it was more than once.


    Sure enough, she had been pregnant and became stupid. She pestered himst night and smiled as if


    she was sleepwalking. But today, she even drank the water he had drunk.


    Fiona was about to cry.


    Seeing Fiona''s embarrassed impression on her face, Jeremy stopped making fun of her. He walked to


    the wardrobe, took off his bath towel and changed into a set of casual clothes.


    Subconsciously, Fiona covered her face with her hand and asked, "Why didn''t you avoid me when you


    changed clothes?"


    "Have you seen anything before? It''s useless to pretend to be pure in front of me." Jeremy retorted her


    relentlessly.


    "The past is the past, now it is different."


    Their life had turned over. Fiona wanted to go back to the past more than anyone else, but she knew


    that she couldn''t. Many things were out of her control.


    She would try to chase him again from now on and resume the rtionship with him.


    "You don''t want to go back to the past?"


    The expression on Jeremy''s face suddenly became serious and ugly.


    Fiona shook her head.


    That good that Fiona shook her head. Jeremy was really afraid that Fiona would say that their past was


    unbearable to look back.


    This hotel was thergest one in this area. Thanks to the investment of Jeremy, their crew had the best


    lunch box and lived in the best hotel. Everything was ready.


    There were also several restaurants downstairs the hotel. Buffet was free.


    Fiona took Jeremy through several restaurants, and finally stopped in front of a Cantonese restaurant.


    When she saw the attractive desserts on the poster, her heart was already in joy.


    "Let''s eat in this restaurant. It looks delicious."


    "You can eat whatever you want. I don''t care. After all, pregnant women are the most important."


    "Jeremy, you are so kind."


    Jeremy was overjoyed to hear that.


    It seemed that their rtionship had returned to the past.


    As soon as they entered the room and sat down, they saw Vincent and Monae in. Vincent walked


    in the front, followed by Mona.


    Now it was not strange for them to be together. There were also some special people to send


    messages on the mobile phone. Rumors said that they had been chatting with each other by phone


    and had were together every day.


    What others didn''t know was that the two of them hadn''t changed their minds yet.


    She had to admit that theizens'' imagination was too rich now.


    Fiona and Jeremy were not very famous in the business field, but the gossip news would not be


    released without his help.


    As a result, when Fiona saw the news about him and Joanna, her mood fell to the bottom, because the


    news was released with the consent of Jeremy, which meant that he acquiesced in it.


    Fortunately, everything was just a misunderstanding.


    She didn''t care whether Jeremy liked Joanna or not before, but they had made a clean break with each


    other now. She had to paralyze herself and imagined everything to be the best.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Fiona picked up the menu and covered her face. She was afraid that her appearance would destroy the


    breakfast of Vincent and Mona. It was the same to them!


    She also wanted to be alone with Jeremy.


    Jeremy also turned his face away. He didn''t want to see the dazzling couple, especially Vincent. If he


    saw them having breakfast together, he would certainly try every means to destroy it.


    He could see clearly Vincent''s feelings for Fiona.


    It never urred to him that it was Mona who destroyed it.


    Mona shouted at them, "Jeremy, why are you here?"


    In terms of what a pig teammate looked like, it was just like what Mona did. Wasn''t it good for the two


    groups of people to have breakfast in peace? Why did she have to destroy it?


    Jeremy was so angry that he wanted to arrest and beat Mona up.


    He could do that even Mona was his cousin.


    "Jeremy, let''s have a seat together," said Vincent, who was pulled over by Mona and sat down.


    Jeremy refused!

 Chapter 219 One Day

    Chapter 219 One Day


    No wonder that Mona''s persistent pursuit of Vincent didn''t work. She always let go of the chance she


    had got with him.


    The two of them ate their own food and could get in touch with each other. Wasn''t it good? But Mona


    proposed to have breakfast together.


    Jeremy pouted to vent his anger and chose not to speak.


    In fact, Fiona also wanted to refuse, but she had no choice. They stood in front of them.


    She asked them to sit down. "Come and have a seat. I heard that the food in this restaurant is very


    good."


    Vincent scalded her chopsticks and said in disgust, "I''ve been on the film set for a long time, but you


    haven''t invited me to breakfast. It''s your treat today."


    Jeremy wanted to say something but he didn''t say.


    He was so angry.


    Fiona had to agree. Who could understand her? She just wanted to have breakfast with Jeremy.


    Vincent basically ordered everything that was the most expensive, and he even ordered some specialty


    for Fiona. He was very considerate.


    "Fiona, it''s said that the brown sugar cake is good for women''s health."


    "The bean buns are delicious. I think you will like it."


    Every time he talked to Fiona, his eyes were full of tenderness.


    Mona looked at her with admiration. How much she hoped that she was Fiona. Even if it was only a few


    minutes, she was willing to be with Vincent. Her biggest wish in her life was to be with him.


    Every time she saw that Vincent was good to Fiona, Mona would naturally take Fiona''s ce. She


    knew that she was just deceiving herself. There would always be a moment when she woke up from


    her dream.


    She didn''t know how she held on.


    The breakfast was served with a variety of delicate food.


    Fiona felt a little distressed. There were so much food that the four of them couldn''t finish it at all. It


    would definitely be a waste.


    Vincent, a man who was used to spending moneyvishly, was helping Richard and acting in this y.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    He didn''t have a job. If the y didn''t get popr, how would he live in the future?


    "Are you worried about me?"


    Vincent grinned and picked up a red bean bun for her casually. "Don''t worry. I can make money to


    support you."


    "¡­¡­" That was not what she was worried about at all.


    How could she worry that he couldn''t afford her? She was a woman of the new era, with independent


    economic power. It would be disgraceful if she just depended on a man and let him raise her.


    Ignoring the other two people, Vincent continued to ingratiate Fiona. He wanted to make Jeremy angry.


    ''Damn it! They have divorced, but he doesn''t let her go. Jeremy doesn''t deserve her love at all.''


    Fiona put the red bean buns on Vincent''s te and said, "You can eat by yourself. You don''t have to


    entertain me. I''m not a guest."


    After that, Fiona stole a nce at Jeremy. Fortunately, he looked not bad.


    There was no expression on his face.


    The meal was suffocating.


    After the breakfast, it was Vincent who called the waiter over. As soon as Fiona took out her wallet,


    Jeremy handed out the card first. "Use my card. I don''t need a woman to treat me to breakfast."


    He was shooting at Vincent. He needed a woman to pay for his meal. What kind of man was he?


    Vincent had thought that he could give Jeremy a hard blow, but he didn''t expect that he would be


    defeated by him in this way.


    He held back his anger and tried to smile. "Indeed, it''s disgraceful to ask a woman to pay for the


    breakfast. But I have a special rtionship with Fiona. I like her to pay."


    "Vincent, are you proud of yourself ?"


    "Yes, Mr. Jeremy. What''s your opinion?" Vincent shrugged his shoulders and teased, "But it''s useless


    even if you have a problem with it. Fiona said that she would treat me to meal. You can pay your bill.


    As for the rest, Fiona will pay."


    Vincent''s words sounded reasonable. In a hurry, Fiona handed over her card and wanted to leave here


    as soon as possible. If she didn''t leave now, the air in the restaurant would definitely be taken away. At


    that time, if Jeremy got angry, no one knew what he would do.


    Jeremy insisted, "Use my card."


    The waiter didn''t know what to do. What on earth were they doing? Two cards were in front of him, and


    he was so anxious that his blood was beating all over his body. Finally, he decisively took the card in


    the hand of Jeremy and said respectfully, "Ok, I''ll take this gentleman''s card."


    Jeremy just wanted his domineering to be seen by Fiona.


    It was not easy for their rtionship to be eased a little. He couldn''t let this damn Vincent destroy it.


    The breakfast was finally finished.


    Fiona said that she had something to say to Jeremy, so she took him away in a hurry. Before leaving,


    she kept winking at Mona, hoping that she could see through her intention.


    She and Vincent were just acting before, and their rtionship was as pure as water.


    Vincent was stunned. He didn''t understand why Fiona did this. She didn''t know why he was against


    Jeremy? It was all because of her.


    This woman didn''t know how to repay him, and she even left with Jeremy in front of him.


    Who did she think he was?


    After being ignored for a long time, Mona squeezed out a fake smile and said with admiration, "Vincent,


    you are so kind to Fiona."


    His true character would only be revealed when he was with Fiona.


    She envied her.


    She would never have a chance to move him in her whole life.


    "Mona, you are from a rich family. You are good in many ways. You don''t have to waste time on me. It''s


    not worth it."


    "How can I know if it''s worth it if I don''t try? What if you really fall in love with me one day? " Mona tried


    to be relieved. Seeing that the rtionship between Fiona and Jeremy was good, the two of them were


    likely to resume their rtionship.


    ''True love doesn''t care so much about external conditions. Even if Fiona is pregnant, so what?''


    However, ording to her observation during this period of time, she believed that there must be some


    misunderstandings between the two of them.


    It seemed that she had to investigate it.


    Vincent was rendered speechless. "Well, you take the initiative to pursue me. Don''t me me for being


    ruthless if you get hurt."


    "I know. I won''t me you."


    Vincent nced at the exceptionally serious and firm eyes of Mona. If it were Fiona, he would have


    been so excited that he would fly to the sky. There was no need for him to be troubled.


    Life could not be perfect. He was pursuing, and so was Mona.


    Tears welled up in Mona''s eyes. She choked with sobs and swore, "I will hold on until the day I can''t


    hold on."


    "You are stubborn." Vincent had nothing to say.


    "Whatever you say, I won''t give up easily. I believe you will fall in love with me one day,"

 Chapter 220 Im Doomed

    Chapter 220 I''m Doomed


    Vincent didn''t believe what he said himself. If he fell in love with someone so easily, he wouldn''t be


    single for so many years.


    He said coldly, "Whatever. Don''t cry in front of me in the future."


    Vincent thought he was a bad man too.


    As soon as he went far away, Mona called a private detective. "I want a detailed information about


    Vincent, especially about his marriage and love situations. If everything is done well, I will rewarded


    you handsomely."


    In less than ten minutes, Mona received a simple document.


    Vincent''s life was too monotonous. In the first half of his life, he basically helped Richard. After the Qiao


    family went bankrupt, although he took care of the follow-up of the Qiao family, he spent more time on


    Fiona.


    He had nothing to do with Fionawfully. They were not engaged at all.


    So, she was cheated?


    Mona called Jeremy at once. "Jeremy, I want to tell you something good. I believe you will be very


    happy when you hear it," she said excitedly on the phone to Jeremy.


    Jeremy didn''t want to answer the phone, because he was still with Fiona. He did not know what Mona


    would say as she always had a big mouth.


    Jeremy avoided Fiona and asked in a low voice, "What makes you so happy?"


    "Are you happy that I found out that Vincent and Fiona are not engaged?"


    Anyhow, she was so happy that she wanted to tell Jeremy as soon as possible.


    Jeremy thought it was something important. A few days ago, he had found it out. He coldly left three


    words, "You are stupid."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Mona was confused. It was a good news. Why didn''t Jeremy show any


    expression on his face? How could he give up?


    Mona wanted to call her again, but she was cklisted!


    She was his rtive, not an outsider!


    She still couldn''t control her excitement. As a result, she inevitablyughed in several scenes today in


    the shooting ce. Especially when she saw Vincent, her heart couldn''t help but palpitate.


    As long as she thought of this, she was so happy that she really wanted to announce to the world that


    she liked Vincent.


    "What''s wrong with you today?"


    Vincent observed the expression on Mona''s face in disbelief. Wasn''t she very sad after breakfast? Why


    did she be so happy in such a short time? Was it because she had fallen in love with someone


    else?


    However, these things had nothing to do with him. The first thing he needed to do now was to shoot the


    movie well, and then take Fiona abroad to join Richard,pletely away from everything in this city.


    He knew that the more time Fiona stayed with Jeremy, the more difficult it was for Fiona to lose control


    herself.


    He didn''t want her to get hurt again.


    Vincent reminded him again, "Don''tugh."


    "I know, but I just can''t help it," Mona replied in a coquettish voice.


    "Ahem!"


    Francis coughed to interrupt their flirting. If they continued, they wouldn''t have to shoot today.


    "You two should pay attention. Don''t let everyone know you are in a rtionship. It''s not good to spread


    the news after the film crew is reorganized."


    In addition to Mona, all the other people in this y were neers. Whether they could make a


    difference in the entertainment field depended on the day after tomorrow.


    Stars should manage their emotions well. If their privacy was spread and known to the public, it would


    be bad for themselves and the crew. Francis just kindly reminded them.


    But on second thought, it was good to have one to love, but the girl he loved had already had another


    man.


    Even after they divorced, they were still so sweet when they were together. He smiled bitterly. No


    matter how much he had done, he would never get her response.


    As soon as Vincent heard Francis''s words, he immediately denied. "I''m not in a rtionship with


    Mona."


    "I can see that."


    Francis nodded meaningfully.


    Vincent was about to explode with anger. What did he see? He couldn''t see anything, okay? He was


    absolutely imagining it. Vincent tried to exin, "I don''t care what you have seen. In a word, I''m not in a


    rtionship with Mona. This kind of joke is not funny. As a director, you have to stop this meaningless


    spection in the future."


    Francis was rendered speechless as Vincent seemed reasonable.


    Mona felt a little sad after he heard Vincent''s words.


    She pulled herself together and went to work. Fortunately, she was fine in the following scenes.


    During the half-time break, Mona came to Francis and said apologetically, "Director Francis, I''m really


    sorry. Mr. Vincent didn''t mean to be rude to you. Don''t me him, please."


    "I won''t. Don''t worry. But how about you and him?"


    Francis believed what he saw was true.


    Mona nodded awkwardly, "Yes, I love Vincent. I want to be with him. I''m happy to know that he is not


    engaged to another woman."


    "Okay."


    "But it doesn''t mean that you have the chance when I have the chance to be with Vincent. Fiona and


    my cousin love each other very much. They will be together in the future."


    Why did he get involved? Francis''s face turned red and then pale. He took a deep breath and


    answered, "I knew it was impossible for us to be together. I just want to be good to her. That''s all. I


    hope you won''t misunderstand me. I don''t want to burden her."


    "Don''t worry."


    Mona was happy to see that.


    After a break, the shooting went on.


    The scene that was being filmed was a kissing scene. Vincent was not used to it. The plot required a


    man to kiss the heroine voluntarily.


    But he held Mona''s face for a long time and didn''t dare to do anything.


    Mona couldn''t help but tease him. "Vincent, you haven''t been in love before, so it''s normal for you to


    kiss in the movie. This is my first time to act in a movie. It''s my first kiss on the screen. You should be


    gentle."


    "¡­ Find a stand-in."


    Otherwise, Vincent wouldn''t have seeded even if he continued to shoot for one more day.


    Mona stamped her feet and refused. She saw today''s scene. Thank God, she couldn''t get what she


    wanted in reality, but in the shooting, she had to seize this rare opportunity.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "But you are the hero and I am the heroine."


    "There is no rule that the hero must act in person in every y, right?" Vincent looked at Mona coldly.


    She wanted to, but he wouldn''t let her go.


    Mona argued strongly, "Vincent, it''s your first time to act in the entertainment circle. You have to go


    through more difficult scenes in the future. Just y with me. I promise I won''t dy you."


    Vincent insisted, "I want a stand-in."


    "Vincent, you jerk! What''s wrong with me? You even need a stand-in to shoot a scene. Don''t you think


    you''re too serious? Even if you kiss me, it won''t stop your loving another woman."


    Mona shouted. She saw that the people around her were all covering their mouthsughing. Damn it!


    They must have beenughing secretly when she spoke so loudly.

 Chapter 221 Competition

    Chapter 221 Competition


    Mona didn''t know whether she shouldugh or cry. She had always tried to act like a richdy in front


    of Vincent, bragging about the fact that she chased him, such as shooting a movie, which would not


    cause him any trouble.


    This was also the reason why Vincent was willing to act with her.


    Francis couldn''t helpughing.


    The craziness of her pursuit was even more terrifying than his pursuit of Fiona.


    He came over to persuade her kindly, "This scene needs to be shot in close range. If we find a stand-in


    to act, it may be exposed."


    "Yes, yes!" "It''s just a show, Vincent. Don''t be so serious." said Mona happily. She thought Francis was


    so nice.


    Her voice was full of desire. "I was too excited just now. I promise I won''t be excited, as long as you are


    willing to shoot this scene with me."


    Vincent was so tired that he was about to refuse, but at this time, Fiona and Jeremy came in.


    ''Oh my God...'' Vincent didn''t want Fiona to see him in the kissing scene.


    Jeremy asked Francis coldly. He grabbed the script from his hand and nced at it for a few times. It


    was exactly what he wanted. If he had known it earlier, he would have secretly informed the film crew


    to arrange more intimate scenes for him. He would not dare to grab a woman from him in the future.


    After putting down the script, he looked at Vincent coldly, "You don''t want to continue shooting?"


    "Cousin, don''t be angry. We are filming, but there are some important questions to discuss. You can go


    out first." Mona begged Jeremy.


    She didn''t want Vincent to show his attitude in front of Fiona. She was afraid that she would lose face in


    front of everyone.


    Her roar just now had be a joke in the crew. If she saw Vincent rify it in public, she would be


    humiliated.


    "I haven''t been to the film crew for a long time. I happen toe here today to see how you usually


    act." Jeremy looked at her and said, "Don''t fool me. My investment won''t be in vain."


    "Okay."


    The crew of the y brought some chairs for Jeremy and Fiona.


    As soon as the two sat down, Francis immediately called Vincent and Mona to get ready.


    When everything was ready, Vincent cheered himself up secretly. It was just a simple scene. He gritted


    his teeth and didn''t need to be nervous.


    He held the face of the heroine yed by Mona affectionately, lowered his head, rubbed against the tip


    of her nose, and then went down to kiss her beautiful red lips.


    It was very sweet. Mona felt fresh and she could smell the faint fragrance of the tip of his nose.


    No, he was not enjoying it. He just wanted to finish the y as soon as possible.


    Afterforting himself, he secretly set up confidence for himself, but at this time, Francis shouted,


    "Cut."


    He motioned for Vincent toe over and step back to the camera. He asked curiously, "There''s


    something wrong with your expression. It was very beautiful at the beginning, but you didn''t handle the


    emotions wellter."


    "It doesn''t matter. The audience won''t see it carefully anyway."


    It was just a kissing scene without any plot, and the people watching TV wouldn''t care much about it.


    Vincent thought he had made himself clear, but Jeremy immediately said, "Everyone who has been in


    love knows that you didn''t handle the y well. Francis is right. I hope Mr. Vincent can be nicer and


    don''t affect the progress of the TV y."


    "You did it on purpose!"


    Vincent became angry from embarrassment. He made trouble for him at this time.


    He swore that he would teach him a lesson one day.


    As a scriptwriter, Fiona also wanted to try her best to handle every scene well, but unfortunately,


    Vincent was not good at it.


    She also joined in the group of persuading, "Vincent, I think your shooting is really good, but there is a


    little imperfection. As long as you work hard, you will definitely seed."


    At that time, it didn''t matter if Vincent spent a lot of money, because in the near future, he would be a


    big star.


    Vincent nced at the people present and said angrily, "I think you just want to teach me a lesson. I''ll


    shoot again, okay?"


    The same scene must be finished today.


    Everyone was looking forward to it. Not only did Fiona think that Vincent and Mona were good with


    each other, but also the staff of the film crew saw them ying and joking, and they looked like a


    couple. People who didn''t know them might think they were actually a couple.


    Vincent didn''t know what to say.


    He would remember today''s shame and ask Jeremy to shoot a kissing scene as long as possible.


    Finally, the shooting was finished.


    The camera was finally fixed on the two of them looking at each other affectionately.


    After getting Francis''s approval, Mona threw herself into Vincent''s arms and said excitedly, "Did you


    hear that? Director Francis said that we did a good job just now. "


    "I''m ttered. It''s just a normal effect."


    As expected, Mona wiped her lips with her hands, but she was unwilling to wipe them away. She just


    wanted to keep the warmth of that moment in mind forever.


    "Since it''s just a normal effect, can you make it a super level effect? I''ve been reading the script and TV


    these days. I think we can shoot more perfectly. "


    ''Kill me.''


    Vincent didn''t even want to shoot the scene again.


    "I''m just kidding. Look at you, it''s not bad to kiss me. My lips have never been kissed by another man.


    They''re always clean. Are you satisfied?"


    Seeing them ying and joking, Fiona hoped that they could have a further development, but


    unfortunately, love couldn''t be forced.


    She took Jeremy''s hand and left.


    When she arrived at the outside of the film set, she smiled and said, "They must be ufortable


    when we watched there just now."


    "I don''t think so."


    Jeremy objected. At least he saw that Vincent acting seriously just now, which was in line with his


    mood.


    In front of Fiona... Interesting.


    He would like to see how Vincent wouldpete with him in the future.


    It was true that they were in a bad mood when they had breakfast. But now, with a bright smile on his


    face, Jeremy was in a good mood. He thought that Fiona would definitely think of this when she was


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    with Vincent in the future.


    ''No, no, they won''t be together. What''s wrong with me?''


    Fiona didn''t know where he was going, so she asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Let''s eat."


    "Then I..." Fiona didn''t dare to say anything. In fact, she really wanted to ask her if she could eat with


    him.


    She chased him carefully. She was hopeless. Where was her confidence?


    No, she couldn''t be a coward.


    She said she would chase him back.


    Fiona plucked up her courage and said, "Let''s eat together."


    "Well, you should eat with me." Jeremy responded decisively.

 Chapter 222 Kill

    Chapter 222 Kill


    Every time Fiona thought she had no hope, things would turn around.


    Jeremy offered to let her eat with him.


    She was excited.


    Jeremy looked at her indifferently and said, "It was my treat this morning."


    "Oh, so you asked me to eat with you in order to let me pay?"


    She heard her heart broken. ''Can''t he be kind to me? For the sake of my pregnancy, can he be kind to


    me?''


    Men were all unreliable, but she still loved him wholeheartedly. She was helpless.


    Fiona had been to many restaurants near the Studio City, but there was no delicious food.


    After wandering around for a while, she felt a little tired.


    Recently her belly was a little bigger than before because of her pregnancy. Although she wore loose


    clothes and couldn''t be seen immediately, it was inconvenient to move.


    She couldn''t walk anymore.


    After finding a ce to sit down, she looked suspiciously at Jeremy, who was looking around, and


    asked, "Where on earth are you going to have dinner?"


    "Go home."


    "You don''t want to eat?"


    She had been walking with him for so long, but he wanted to go home? She wanted to have dinner with


    him, but she didn''t want to mention it because of her dignity.


    With a sobbing tone, Fiona''s sadness gradually spread on her face. She was very ufortable.


    "Jeremy, since you don''t want to have dinner with me, you can tell me earlier. I''m not a pestering


    woman."


    She wouldn''t pester him.


    She didn''t want him to hate her.


    It was indeed her fault in the past. She also knew that she was wrong, but there might be no chance for


    her to repent in the future.


    Her heart trembled.


    Jeremy had no choice. Women liked to cry, especially pregnant women. He sat beside her and


    stretched out his stiff hand. He hadn''t been so close to her for a long time, so he was a little


    unustomed to it.


    "Don''t cry."


    He wiped her tears with a tissue, full of pity.


    He just looked around to see if there was any better restaurant, but after looking around, he found


    nothing. He proposed to go home because he thought the food cooked by himself would be better than


    the food eaten outside.


    "I''m not crying."


    Jeremy threw down the tissue and felt her hot tears with his hand. "If you don''t cry, what''s in my hand?


    Fiona, you don''t have to do this in front of me. "


    "Do what? You don''t want me to get you back? Jeremy, I''m sorry. Can you forgive me? I was very


    worried about you in the past. I was afraid that you would be hurt by Joanna and her mother, so I didn''t


    dare to approach you. "


    At that time, she thought maybe pushing him away was the best way for each other.


    But that was not the truth.


    She was totally wrong.


    She carefully avoided his eyes and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Jeremy was shocked.


    It turned out that this fool really thought so. She didn''t know how disheartened he was at that time. For


    several times, he was almost overwhelmed with pain, and even had the idea of never seeing her again.


    Fortunately, they met again.


    Jeremy helped her up, "Can you walk? I''ll carry you if you can''t. "


    Fiona thought he was joking, so sheid on his back rudely, "I''m tired. Carry me on your back."


    "You are so impolite."


    "Why should I be polite? It''s you who proposed it. You have to keep your words. "


    Jeremy carried her to the car and sent her to his ce.


    They used to live here.


    Fiona felt as if it had been a lifetime. The tears that she tried hard to hold back began to spread again.


    "Jeremy, I Can Ie in? "


    Jeremy expressed his thought directly with actions.


    He pulled her in.


    Nothing had changed.


    Before closing the door, Jeremy pressed her against the door when she was not paying attention. He


    angrily asked, "Do you regret now? Where did you go back then? "


    "I''m sorry."


    "It''s no use apologizing? We have divorced. "


    She even let another man swoop in. Fortunately, the child was his, or he would never forgive her for the


    rest of his life.


    He held her face and gently kissed it. When he saw the woman''s face, he immediately became


    stunned. He crazily kissed her red lips.


    It seemed that after a century, Jeremy still didn''t want to let her go.


    On the contrary, Fiona felt a little difficult to breathe. With her lips tightly closed, she didn''t understand


    what Jeremy meant.


    He had kissed her for such a long time that she could only breathe his breath.


    It seemed that they had never been separated.


    "Jeremy, what do you mean?"


    When she found a chance, she couldn''t wait to ask, with expectations in her eyes. She wanted to know


    his intention.


    Jeremy wanted to p her, "Don''t you understand what I mean? Fiona, I can''t forget you. "


    Yes, after so many things, she was the only woman in his mind. During this period of time, his friends


    had introduced other women to him. After meeting them, he immediately gave up.


    "You can''t forget me?"


    "Yes."


    As soon as Jeremy finished his words, she took the initiative to kiss him.


    The two returned to their room and got close to each other. When they got close to each other, he


    struggled for a while, and then stopped. He said thoughtfully, "If you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    "I want." Fiona put his hand on her chest and said loudly, "I do."


    These days, for countless times, she wanted to show him her heart.


    She regretted letting go of his hand.


    Fortunately, she met love again today.


    On the second day, when she was in a daze, she heard someone knocking at the door.


    "Fiona, are you inside?"R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Upon hearing this, she was immediately awakened. It was Vincent''s voice. How did he know that she


    was here?


    She was frightened to get up at once. When she was about to get out of bed, Jeremy stopped her.


    "Don''t worry. He can''te in."


    "He will be worried."


    She was seduced by Jeremyst night. She didn''t go back to the hotel or tell him that she was safe.


    Perhaps they were all worried about her.


    She found that she always caused trouble to others.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll talk to him."


    "But..."


    "Nothing but you are my wife."


    Jeremy calmly announced that he was not kidding, but wanted to make her be his real wife.


    He was in a good mood. When he put on his clothes, he saw the woman''s shy eyes reflected in the


    mirror looking at him secretly. He enjoyed the feeling of being peeped by his beloved woman, but he


    did not expose her.


    He wore a low necked home wear, trying to kill Vincent''s feelings for Fiona in the cradle.

 Chapter 223 Admit Mistake

    Chapter 223 Admit Mistake


    As soon as Jeremy came out, Vincent wanted to punch him.


    But Jeremy dodged easily. Vincent was furious. The mes of anger were burning. He asked, "Jeremy,


    you have divorced Fiona. Can''t you let her go?"


    ''If I let her go, who can let me go?''


    Jeremy shook his head resolutely, "I want to be with her."


    "Nonsense!"


    Vincent didn''t believe it would happen so soon.


    It was true that Fiona was chasing after him. But after all the things happened before, Jeremy was


    trying to avoid being with her. How could he want to be with her?


    It must be fake.


    "Did you do something to Fiona?"


    Vincent stretched out his hand and wanted to put it around his neck, but when he pulled down his


    home wear, he saw the appalling marks on his neck.


    Bastard!


    Jeremy was so shameless.


    Seeing these marks, Vincent could guess what they had donest night no matter how stupid he was.


    He roared, "Jeremy, you bastard! Do you know that Fiona is pregnant?"


    "I know."


    "You know you still..." Vincent couldn''t control his anger. He didn''t want to stay in this damned ce


    anymore. He just wanted to ask Fiona to leave here as soon as possible, or one day, Fiona would be


    bullied by Jeremy to the bone.


    Jeremy was amused and sneered, "Mr. Vincent, you are really ridiculous. It''s normal for a couple to do


    anything. Since you don''t understand, I advise you to fall in love."


    "I don''t need."


    Vincent retorted.


    He was furious, and the anger in his chest almost burned him up. He had never seen such a


    shameless person as Jeremy.


    He even bullied a pregnant woman. Was he still a man?


    Vincent tried his best to calm down and criticized, "Jeremy, you don''t deserve Fiona. I advise you to


    leave her voluntarily. Otherwise, if you force me, I can do anything. Don''t think you can do whatever


    you want after you acquire the Qiao family."


    "The Qiao family is Fiona''s."


    Beforeing to the Studio City, Jeremy had already prepared the share transfer agreement.


    Without her, no matter how much money he had, it was useless. Moreover, he had no intention of


    buying the Qiao family, which was just an expedient at that time.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t listen to him. Instead, they thought that he was a traitor and that he was good


    to Fiona because he just wanted to get the Qiao family.


    Vincent didn''t believe that he would be so kind. "Jeremy, don''t talk nonsense. I just want to ask you, will


    you leave Fiona?"


    "I won''t leave her."


    "Jeremy!"


    Fiona had arranged everything well. She heard every word of Jeremy in the room, knowing that her


    waiting finally saw the flowers bloom.


    Jeremy agreed to be with her, and he was so determined in front of Vincent.


    She almost burst into tears.


    She couldn''t wait to run out and hug him, trying to tell him what she had experienced during this period


    of time.


    But she didn''t think it was necessary. She only knew that she would be with him forever.


    "Fiona, I love you."


    "I love you, too."


    Speechless, Vincent watched the two of them showing love. Who would care about him? He was so


    angry that he stamped his feet with great strength.


    He angrily pulled Fiona away and questioned, "Do you know what you are doing?"


    "I know."


    She looked straight into his eyes. This time, she was determined to defend her love.


    Vincent wished she could wake her up. "What''s so good about Jeremy? Why do you always like him


    wholeheartedly? "


    There were so many good men in the world. As long as she opened her eyes wide, she could


    immediately get a group of wonderful men. There was no need to hang on to Jeremy.


    He was anxious and angry. He pointed at them and warned, "I advise you two to be together well. If


    you still separate in the future, I promise that I will try my best not to let you get back together."


    Vincent left.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Mona standing beside the luxury car. Her sunsses and red lips


    exuded a mboyant beauty.


    With a cold face, Vincent asked impolitely, "Did Jeremy call you here?"


    "Yes, how do you know?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Vincent was so smart. Did he know everything?


    She had followed Vincent just now, and soon received a message from Jeremy, asking her to stop him


    as soon as possible. She just caught up with him.


    "Idiot, are you a pig? You do whatever Jeremy asks you to do. Do you have your own thoughts? "


    "You..."


    Her face flushed as she was scolded.


    Seeing that she was about to cry, Vincent said viciously, "It''s useless for you to cry in front of me. I


    won''t sympathize with you, because I don''t like you at all."


    His words were like a sharp knife, leaving a trail of blood on her heart.


    Every time Mona told herself that if he was cruel to her next time, she would fight back fiercely, but she


    couldn''t.


    She gave in anyway.


    She forced a smile, pretending as if nothing had happened, and said calmly, "I know you won''t


    sympathize with me, but I also tell you that I won''t give up."


    Never.


    She had punctured his tire. Now that Jeremy had seeded, she had to work harder.


    Vincent didn''t have the heart to do that, but said lightly, "You can go back now. I don''t want you to


    waste your time on me. You deserve a better man."


    "No, you are the best man for me."


    "Mona!"


    "Why are you yelling at me? No woman would like to be with you because of your bad temper. You''d


    better listen to me and have a try with me. In this world, only I can unconditionally endure your bad


    temper. "


    What a irony.


    Vincent grumbled in his heart.


    If he could learn ten percent of the pestering skills, he wouldn''t have lost so miserably in pursuing


    Fiona.


    He sighed. There was no regret in his life. No matter how much he liked Fiona, she was someone


    else''s woman.


    They loved each other. He had no chance.


    As soon as Vincent got in the car, he found that the car couldn''t be started.


    Mona knocked on the door with a bright face. "Let me drive you home. It''s almost time for shooting.


    Look at your tires. They seem to have exploded."


    When people were in bad luck, drinking cold water would fill their teeth. He finally understood.


    On the second floor, when Fiona saw Vincent get on Mona''s car smoothly, she couldn''t help bursting


    intoughter, "I think they have a chance."


    "Why do you care about them?"


    With his hands on her waist, Jeremy looked stern and said sullenly, "Don''t you need to give me a good


    exnation? Mrs. Fiona, you almost threw me away. "


    "I was wrong." She admitted her mistake.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!